Showing 5901-6000 of 10000
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1446
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
"The Messenger of Allah (saw) cut the hand for a shield worth three Dirham."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَطَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مِجَنٍّ قِيمَتُهُ ثَلاَثَةُ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَيْمَنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ قَطَعَ فِي خَمْسَةِ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ وَعَلِيٍّ أَنَّهُمَا قَطَعَا فِي رُبْعِ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ تُقْطَعُ الْيَدُ فِي خَمْسَةِ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ فُقَهَاءِ التَّابِعِينَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ رَأَوُا الْقَطْعَ فِي رُبْعِ دِينَارٍ فَصَاعِدًا ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ قَطْعَ إِلاَّ فِي دِينَارٍ أَوْ عَشَرَةِ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ حَدِيثٌ مُرْسَلٌ رَوَاهُ الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَالْقَاسِمُ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ قَالُوا لاَ قَطْعَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ عَشَرَةِ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ قَطْعَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ عَشَرَةِ دَرَاهِمَ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1446
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1446
Mishkat al-Masabih 492
Anas said:
While we were in the mosque with God’s messenger a desert Arab came and began to pass water in the mosque. The companions of God's messenger said, “Stop! Stop!” but God’s messenger said, “Don’t interrupt him; leave him alone.” They left him alone, and when he had finished God’s messenger called him and said to him, “These mosques are not suitable places for urine and filth, but are only for remembrance of God, prayer and recitation of the Qur’an,” or however God’s messenger expressed it.* Anas said that he then grave orders to one of the people who brought a bucket and poured water over it. *Indicating that the transmitter is not sure of the exact words. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أنس قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَامَ يَبُولُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَهْ مَه قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَزْرِمُوهُ دَعُوهُ» فَتَرَكُوهُ حَتَّى بَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَعَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْمَسَاجِدَ لَا تصلح لشَيْء من هَذَا الْبَوْل وَلَا القذر إِنَّمَا هِيَ لذكر الله عز وَجل وَالصَّلَاةِ وَقِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ» أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَأمر رَجُلًا مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَجَاءَ بِدَلْوٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فسنه عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 492
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 193
Mishkat al-Masabih 5799
Anas told that when a young Jew who was a servant of the Prophet became ill, he went to visit him and found his father sitting by his head reciting the Torah. God's messenger said to him, "I adjure you, Jew, by God who sent down the Torah to Moses, do you find in the Torah any account or description of me, or anything about my coming forth?" On his replying that he did not, the young man said, "Certainly, messenger of God, I swear by God. that we do find in the Torah an account and description of you and a statement about your coming forth, and I testify that there is no god but God and that you are God's messenger." The Prophet then said to his companions, "Remove this man from beside his head and look after your brother." Baihaqi transmitted it in Dala'il an-nubuwwa.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ غُلَامًا يَهُودِيًّا كَانَ يَخْدُمُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَرِضَ فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعُودُهُ فَوَجَدَ أَبَاهُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ يَقْرَأُ التَّوْرَاةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا يَهُودِيٌّ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ التَّوْرَاةَ عَلَى مُوسَى هَلْ تَجِدُ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ نَعْتِي وَصِفَتِي وَمَخْرَجِي؟» . قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ الْفَتَى: بَلَى وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَجِدُ لَكَ فِي التَّوْرَاة نعتك وَصِفَتَكَ وَمَخْرَجَكَ وَإِنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَصْحَابِهِ: «أَقِيمُوا هَذَا مِنْ عِنْدِ رَأْسِهِ وَلُوا أَخَاكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي «دَلَائِل النُّبُوَّة»
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5799
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 59
Musnad Ahmad 1424
Sufyan bin Wahb al Khawlani said:
When we conquered Egypt without a peace deal (i.e., by force), az-Zubair bin al-`Awwam (رضي الله عنه) stood up and said: “O `Amr bin al `As, divide the land.” `Amr said: “I shall not divide it.” az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) said: “By Allah, you will divide it as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) divided Khaibar!” ‘Amr said: “By Allah, I shall not divide it until I write to Ameer al-Mu`mineen.” So he wrote to `Umar (رضي الله عنه) and `Umar wrote back to him (saying}, Leave it so that the third generation (i.e., the offspring of the foetuses currently in their mother`s wombs) may use the income from it to go out on campaign for the sake of Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا عَتَّابٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، وَهُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ لَهِيعَةَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَمَّنْ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ سُفْيَانَ بْنَ وَهْبٍ الْخَوْلَانِيَّ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا افْتَتَحْنَا مِصْرَ بِغَيْرِ عَهْدٍ قَامَ الزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ يَا عَمْرُو بْنَ الْعَاصِ اقْسِمْهَا فَقَالَ عَمْرٌو لَا أَقْسِمُهَا فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَاللَّهِ لَتَقْسِمَنَّهَا كَمَا قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَيْبَرَ قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَاللَّهِ لَا أَقْسِمُهَا حَتَّى أَكْتُبَ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ أَنْ أَقِرَّهَا حَتَّى يَغْزُوَ مِنْهَا حَبَلُ الْحَبَلَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1424
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 2395
Abu ‘Ayyash reported God's messenger as saying that if anyone says in the morning, “There is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent,” he will have a reward equivalent to that for setting free a slave from among the descendants of Ishmael, will have ten good deeds recorded for him, will have ten evil deeds deducted from him, will be advanced ten degrees, and will be guarded from the devil till the evening. If he says them in the evening he will have a similar recompense till the morning. Hammad b. Salama said that a man saw God’s messenger in a dream and said, “Messenger of God, Abu ‘Ayyash is relating such and such on your authority,” to which he received the reply, “Abu ‘Ayyash has spoken the truth.” Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ كَانَ لَهُ عَدْلُ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ عَشْرَ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَرفع عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَكَانَ فِي حِرْزٍ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا إِذَا أَمْسَى كَانَ لهُ مثلُ ذَلِك حَتَّى يُصبحَ ". قَالَ حَمَّاد بن سَلمَة: فَرَأَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا عَيَّاشٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ: «صَدَقَ أَبُو عَيَّاشٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2395
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 166
Sunan Ibn Majah 3878
It was narrated that ‘Ubadah bin As-Samit said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Whoever wakes up in the morning and says upon waking: La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa ‘ala kulli shay’in Qadir; Subhan-Allah walhamdu lillahi, wa la ilaha illallahu, wa Allahu Akbar, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billahil-‘Aliyil-‘Azim (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate. His is the dominion and all praise is to Him, and He is Able to do all things. Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, Allah is the Most Great, and there is no power and no strength except with Allah, the Most High, the Most Supreme), then he supplicates Rabbighfirli (O Lord, forgive me), he will be forgiven.’” Walid said: “Or he said: then if he supplicated, it will be answered for him then if he stood up and performed ablution and then performed prayer, his prayer would be accepted.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَيْرُ بْنُ هَانِئٍ، حَدَّثَنِي جُنَادَةُ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ تَعَارَّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ حِينَ يَسْتَيْقِظُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ الْعَلِيِّ الْعَظِيمِ ثُمَّ دَعَا رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي - غُفِرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَعَا اسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ فَإِنْ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى قُبِلَتْ صَلاَتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3878
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3878
Sahih Muslim 1344 a

Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that whenever Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came back from the battle or from expeditions or from Hajj or Umra and as he reached the top of the hillock or upon the elevated hard ground, he uttered Allah-o- Akbar thrice, and then said:

There is no god but Allah. He is One, there is no partner with Him, His is the sovereignty and His is the praise and He is Potent over everything. (We are) returning, repenting, worshipping, prostrating before our Lord, and we praise Him Allah fulfilled His promise and helped His servant, and routed the confederates alone.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، ح . وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنَ الْجُيُوشِ أَوِ السَّرَايَا أَوِ الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ إِذَا أَوْفَى عَلَى ثَنِيَّةٍ أَوْ فَدْفَدٍ كَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ سَاجِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1344a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 482
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3116
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1374 a

Abu Sa'id Maula al-Mahri reported that they were hard pressed by the distress and hardship of Medina, and he come to AbU Sa'Id al-Khudri and said to him:

I have a large family (to support) and we are enduring hardships; I have, therefore, made up my mind to take my family to some fertile land. Thereupon Abu Sa'id said: Don't do that, stick to Medina, for we have come out with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and (I think that he also said) until we reached 'Usfan, and he (the Holy Prophet along with his Companions) stayed there for some nights. There the people said: By Allah, we are lying here idle, whereas our children are unprotected behind us, and we do not feel secure about them. This (apprehension of theirs) reached Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: What is this matter concerning you that has reached me? (I do not retain how he said it, whether he said like this: ) By Him (in the name of Whom) I take oath, (or he said like this: ) By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I made up my mind or if you like (I do not retain what word did he actually say), I should command my camel to proceed and not to let it halt until it comes to Medina and then said: Ibrahim declared Mecca as the sacred territory and it became sacred, and I declare Medina as the sacred territory-the area between the two mountains ('Air and Uhud). Thus no blood is to be shed within its (bounds) and no weapon is to be carried for fighting, and the leaves of the trees there should not be beaten off except for fodder. O Allah, bless us in our city; O Allah, bless us in our sil; O Allah, bless us in our mudd; O Allah, bless us in our sa; O Allah, bless us in our mudd. O Allah, bless us in our city. O Allah, bless with this blessing two more blessings. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, there is no ravine or mountain path of Medina which is not protected by two angels until you reach there. (He then said to the people: ) Proceed, and we, therefore, proceeded and we came to Medina By Him (in Whose name) we take oath and (in Whose name) oath is taken (Hammad is in doubt about it), we had hardly put down our camel saddles on arriving at Medina that we were attacked by the people of the tribe of 'Abdullah b. Ghatafan but none dared to do it before.
حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ وُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي، إِسْحَاقَ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى الْمَهْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَهُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ جَهْدٌ وَشِدَّةٌ وَأَنَّهُ أَتَى أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنِّي كَثِيرُ الْعِيَالِ وَقَدْ أَصَابَتْنَا شِدَّةٌ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَنْقُلَ عِيَالِي إِلَى بَعْضِ الرِّيفِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ لاَ تَفْعَلِ الْزَمِ الْمَدِينَةَ فَإِنَّا خَرَجْنَا مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ - حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عُسْفَانَ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا لَيَالِيَ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَحْنُ هَا هُنَا فِي شَىْءٍ وَإِنَّ عِيَالَنَا لَخُلُوفٌ مَا نَأْمَنُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنِي مِنْ حَدِيثِكُمْ - مَا أَدْرِي كَيْفَ قَالَ - وَالَّذِي أَحْلِفُ بِهِ أَوْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَوْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَ - لآمُرَنَّ بِنَاقَتِي تُرْحَلُ ثُمَّ لاَ أَحُلُّ لَهَا عُقْدَةً حَتَّى أَقْدَمَ الْمَدِينَةَ - وَقَالَ - اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ فَجَعَلَهَا حَرَمًا وَإِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَامًا مَا بَيْنَ مَأْزِمَيْهَا أَنْ لاَ يُهَرَاقَ فِيهَا دَمٌ وَلاَ يُحْمَلَ فِيهَا سِلاَحٌ لِقِتَالٍ وَلاَ يُخْبَطَ فِيهَا شَجَرَةٌ إِلاَّ لِعَلْفٍ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ مَعَ الْبَرَكَةِ بَرَكَتَيْنِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ شِعْبٌ وَلاَ نَقْبٌ إِلاَّ عَلَيْهِ مَلَكَانِ يَحْرُسَانِهَا حَتَّى تَقْدَمُوا إِلَيْهَا - ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ - ارْتَحِلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلْنَا فَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَوَالَّذِي نَحْلِفُ بِهِ أَوْ يُحْلَفُ بِهِ - الشَّكُّ مِنْ حَمَّادٍ - مَا وَضَعْنَا رِحَالَنَا حِينَ دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى أَغَارَ عَلَيْنَا بَنُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَطَفَانَ وَمَا يَهِيجُهُمْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1374a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 540
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3860
Ibn ‘A’idh told that God’s Messenger went out to a man’s funeral, and when he was laid down ‘Umar b. al-Khattab said, "Do not pray over him, Messenger of God, for he was a wicked man. Thereupon God’s Messenger turned to the people and asked whether any of them has seen him engaged in anything which indicated that he was a Muslim, and when a man replied, "Yes, Messenger of God, he acted as guard one night in God's path,” he prayed over him, scattered dust over him, and then said, "Your companions think you are one of those who go to hell, but I testify that you are one of those who go to paradise.” He then said, "You will not be questioned, ‘Umar, about what people have done, but you will be questioned about the true religion.”* * This is taken to mean that he will not be questioned about acts of disobedience, but about indication that one is a Muslim. Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-lman.
وَعَن ابْن عائذٍ قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جِنَازَةِ رَجُلٍ فَلَمَّا وُضِعَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: لَا تُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ فَاجِرٌ فَالْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «هَلْ رَآهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى عَمَلِ الْإِسْلَامِ؟» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَرَسَ لَيْلَةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَحَثَا عَلَيْهِ التُّرَابَ وَقَالَ: «أَصْحَابُكَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» وَقَالَ: «يَا عُمَرُ إِنَّكَ لَا تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَعْمَالِ النَّاسِ وَلَكِنْ تُسْأَلُ عَنِ الْفِطْرَةِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي «شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3860
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 72

Malik related to me from Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir that Umayma bint Ruqayqa said, "I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with the women who took an oath of allegiance with him in Islam. They said, 'Messenger of Allah! We take a pledge with you not to associate anything with Allah, not to steal, not to commit adultery, not to kill our children, nor to produce any lie that we have devised between our hands and feet, and not to disobey you in what is known.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'In what you can do and are able.' "

Umayma continued, "They said, 'Allah and His Messenger are more merciful to us than ourselves. Come, let us give our hands to you, Messenger of Allah!' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'I do not shake hands with women. My word to a hundred women is like my word to one woman.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ أُمَيْمَةَ بِنْتِ رُقَيْقَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نِسْوَةٍ بَايَعْنَهُ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَقُلْنَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نُبَايِعُكَ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ نُشْرِكَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ نَسْرِقَ وَلاَ نَزْنِيَ وَلاَ نَقْتُلَ أَوْلاَدَنَا وَلاَ نَأْتِيَ بِبُهْتَانٍ نَفْتَرِيهِ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَأَرْجُلِنَا وَلاَ نَعْصِيَكَ فِي مَعْرُوفٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فِيمَا اسْتَطَعْتُنَّ وَأَطَقْتُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْنَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَرْحَمُ بِنَا مِنْ أَنْفُسِنَا هَلُمَّ نُبَايِعْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لاَ أُصَافِحُ النِّسَاءَ إِنَّمَا قَوْلِي لِمِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ كَقَوْلِي لاِمْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ أَوْ مِثْلِ قَوْلِي لاِمْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 55, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 55, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 55, Hadith 1812
Sahih Muslim 2133 a

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that a child was born to a person amongst us and he gave him the name of Muhammad. Thereupon his people said:

We will not allow You to give the name of Muhammad (to your child) after the name of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He set forth with his son carrying him on his back and came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and said: Allah's Messenger a son has been born to me and I have given him the name after the name of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Give him my name but do not give him my kunya, for I am Qasim in the sense that I distribute (the spoils of war) and the dues of Zakat amongst you.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ وُلِدَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنَّا غُلاَمٌ فَسَمَّاهُ مُحَمَّدًا فَقَالَ لَهُ قَوْمُهُ لاَ نَدَعُكَ تُسَمِّي بِاسْمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ بِابْنِهِ حَامِلَهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ فَأَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وُلِدَ لِي غُلاَمٌ فَسَمَّيْتُهُ مُحَمَّدًا فَقَالَ لِي قَوْمِي لاَ نَدَعُكَ تُسَمِّي بِاسْمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَسَمَّوْا بِاسْمِي وَلاَ تَكْتَنُوا بِكُنْيَتِي فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا قَاسِمٌ أَقْسِمُ بَيْنَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2133a
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5316
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2688 a

Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited a person from amongst the Muslims in order to inquire (about his health) who had grown feeble like the chicken. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Did you supplicate for anything or beg of Him about that? He said: Yes. I used to utter (these words): Impose punishment upon me earlier in this world, what Thou art going to impose upon me in the Hereafter. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Exalted is Allah (He is free from imperfection), you have neither the power nor forbearance to take upon yourself (the burden of His Punishment). Why did you not say this: O Allah, grant us good in the world and good in the Hereafter, and save us from the torment of Fire. He (the Prophet) made this supplication (for him) and he was all right.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ، زِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْحَسَّانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَادَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَدْ خَفَتَ فَصَارَ مِثْلَ الْفَرْخِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ كُنْتَ تَدْعُو بِشَىْءٍ أَوْ تَسْأَلُهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ كُنْتُ أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ مَا كُنْتَ مُعَاقِبِي بِهِ فِي الآخِرَةِ فَعَجِّلْهُ لِي فِي الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ لاَ تُطِيقُهُ - أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُهُ - أَفَلاَ قُلْتَ اللَّهُمَّ آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ لَهُ فَشَفَاهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2688a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6501
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5181
Abu Musa said that he came to ‘Umar and asked permission three times saying :
Abu Musa asks permission, al-Ash’ari ask permission, and ‘Abd Allah b. Qais asks permission, but it was not granted to him. So he went away and ‘umar sent for him saying: what did you return? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: When one of you asks permission three times and it is not granted to him, he should go away. He said: Establish the proof of it. He went, came back, and said; This is Ubayy. Ubayy said: ‘Umar, do not be an agony for the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him). ‘Umar said : I shall not be an agony for the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَنَّهُ أَتَى عُمَرَ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ ثَلاَثًا فَقَالَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ أَبُو مُوسَى يَسْتَأْذِنُ الأَشْعَرِيُّ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ فَرَجَعَ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ مَا رَدَّكَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَسْتَأْذِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ ثَلاَثًا فَإِنْ أُذِنَ لَهُ وَإِلاَّ فَلْيَرْجِعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ائْتِنِي بِبَيِّنَةٍ عَلَى هَذَا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ هَذَا أُبَىٌّ فَقَالَ أُبَىٌّ يَا عُمَرُ لاَ تَكُنْ عَذَابًا عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ أَكُونُ عَذَابًا عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5181
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 409
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5162
Sahih al-Bukhari 5321, 5322

Narrated Qasim bin Muhammad and Sulaiman bin Yasar:

that Yahya bin Sa`id bin Al-`As divorced the daughter of `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Hakarn. `Abdur- Rahman took her to his house. On that `Aisha sent a message to Marwan bin Al-Hakam who was the ruler of Medina, saying, "Fear Allah, and urge your brother) to return her to her house." Marwan (in Sulaiman's version) said, "Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Hakam did not obey me (or had a convincing argument)." (In Al-Qasim's versions Marwan said, "Have you not heard of the case of Fatima bint Qais?" Aisha said, "The case of Fatima bint Qais is not in your favor.' Marwan bin Al-Hakam said to `Aisha, "The reason that made Fatima bint Qais go to her father's house is just applicable to the daughter of `Abdur-Rahman."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَذْكُرُ، أَنَّ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ، طَلَّقَ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، فَانْتَقَلَهَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَأَرْسَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ وَهْوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَارْدُدْهَا إِلَى بَيْتِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ مَرْوَانُ فِي حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ إِنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ غَلَبَنِي‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ أَوَمَا بَلَغَكِ شَأْنُ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ قَالَتْ لاَ يَضُرُّكَ أَنْ لاَ تَذْكُرَ حَدِيثَ فَاطِمَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ إِنْ كَانَ بِكِ شَرٌّ فَحَسْبُكِ مَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ مِنَ الشَّرِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5321, 5322
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 242
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3077
Narrated Samurah bin Jundab:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "When Hawwa became pregnant, Iblis came to her - and her children would not live (after birth) - so he said: 'Name him 'Abdul-Harith.' So she named him 'Abdul-Harith and he lived. So that is among the inspirations of Ash-Shaitan and his commands."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَمَّا حَمَلَتْ حَوَّاءُ طَافَ بِهَا إِبْلِيسُ وَكَانَ لاَ يَعِيشُ لَهَا وَلَدٌ فَقَالَ سَمِّيهِ عَبْدَ الْحَارِثِ ‏.‏ فَسَمَّتْهُ عَبْدَ الْحَارِثِ فَعَاشَ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ وَحْىِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَأَمْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُمَرَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ شَيْخٌ بَصْرِيٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3077
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 129
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3077
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ :" لَا يَتَوَارَثُ مِلَّتَانِ شَتَّى، وَلَا يَحْجُبُ مَنْ لَا يَرِثُ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2908
أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ ، أَخْبَرَنِي رَجَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ مَعَ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، بِمَرْجِ الدِّيبَاجِ فَرَأَيْتُ مِنْهُ خَلْوَةً، فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ، فَقَالَ لِي : مَا تَصْنَعُ بِالْمَسَائِلِ؟، قُلْتُ : " لَوْلَا الْمَسَائِلُ، لَذَهَبَ الْعِلْمُ، قَالَ :" لَا تَقُلْ ذَهَبَ الْعِلْمُ، إِنَّهُ لَا يَذْهَبُ الْعِلْمُ مَا قُرِئَ الْقُرْآنُ، وَلَكِنْ لَوْ قُلْتَ : يَذْهَبُ الْفِقْهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 128
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 130
Mu'adhah narrated that :
a woman asked Aishah: "Shouldn't one of us make up her prayers the days of her menstruation?" So she said, "Are you one of the Haruriyyah? Indeed we would menstruate, and we were not ordered to make up."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ أَتَقْضِي إِحْدَانَا صَلاَتَهَا أَيَّامَ مَحِيضِهَا فَقَالَتْ أَحَرُورِيَّةٌ أَنْتِ قَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَانَا تَحِيضُ فَلاَ تُؤْمَرُ بِقَضَاءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ أَنَّ الْحَائِضَ لاَ تَقْضِي الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ عَامَّةِ الْفُقَهَاءِ لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي أَنَّ الْحَائِضَ تَقْضِي الصَّوْمَ وَلاَ تَقْضِي الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 130
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 130
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 130
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ أَبَانَ ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيل ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَفْجُرُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ، ثُمَّ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا، قَالَ :" لَا بَأْسَ، إِلَّا أَنْ تَكُونَ حُبْلَى، فَإِنَّ الْوَلَدَ لَا يَلْحَقُهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 3021
Mishkat al-Masabih 1327
‘Abdallah b. Abu Aufa reported God’s Messenger as saying:
If anyone wants something from God, or from a human being, he should perform ablution and do it well, then pray two rak'as, then extol God most high and invoke blessing on the Prophet, then say, "There is no god but God, the Clement and Generous. Glory be to God, the Lord of the mighty throne. Praise be to God, the Lord of the universe. I ask Thee for words which will guarantee Thy mercy, actions which will make certain Thy forgiveness, a supply of every virtue, and freedom from every offence. Do not leave me a sin which Thou dost not pardon, a care which Thou dost not remove, or a want that meets with Thy pleasure which Thou dost not supply, O most merciful of the merciful ones.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Tirmidhi said this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَوْ إِلَى أحد من بني آدم فَليَتَوَضَّأ فليحسن الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ لْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لْيُثْنِ عَلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَلْيُصَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ أَسْأَلُكَ مُوجِبَاتِ رَحْمَتِكَ وَعَزَائِمَ مَغْفِرَتِكَ وَالْغَنِيمَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ بِرٍّ وَالسَّلَامَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِثْمٍ لَا تَدَعْ لِي ذَنْبًا إِلَّا غَفَرْتَهُ وَلَا هَمًّا إِلَّا فَرَّجْتَهُ وَلَا حَاجَةً هِيَ لَكَ رِضًى إِلَّا قَضَيْتَهَا يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
  مَوْضُوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1327
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 736
Musnad Ahmad 323
It was narrated that Abu Unma mah bin Sahl said:
‘Umar wrote to AbuʼUbaidah bin al-Jarrah [saying]: Teach your children swimming and teach your fighters archery. After that they used to practise archery frequently, then a stray arrow came and killed a boy, and no one knew where it came from; he was under the care of his maternal uncle. Abu `Ubaidah wrote to `Umar about that [asking]: To whom should I pay his diyah? ‘Umar wrote back telling him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: “Allah and His Messenger are the mawla (guardian) of the one who has no mawla, and the maternal uncle is the heir of the one who has no heir.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ كَتَبَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ أَنْ عَلِّمُوا غِلْمَانَكُمْ الْعَوْمَ وَمُقَاتِلَتَكُمْ الرَّمْيَ فَكَانُوا يَخْتَلِفُونَ إِلَى الْأَغْرَاضِ فَجَاءَ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ إِلَى غُلَامٍ فَقَتَلَهُ فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ لَهُ أَصْلٌ وَكَانَ فِي حَجْرِ خَالٍ لَهُ فَكَتَبَ فِيهِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى مَنْ أَدْفَعُ عَقْلَهُ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مَوْلَى مَنْ لَا مَوْلَى لَهُ وَالْخَالُ وَارِثُ مَنْ لَا وَارِثَ لَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 323
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 229
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5380
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "There are seven whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will shade with His shade on the Day of Resurrection, the Day when there will be no shade but His: A just ruler, a young man who grows up worshipping Allah, the Mighty and Sublime; a man who remembers Allah when he is alone and his eyes flow (with tears); a man whose heart is attached to the Masjid; two men who love each other for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime; a man who is called (to commit sin) by a woman of high status and beauty, but he says: 'I fear Allah'; and a man who gives charity and conceals it, so that his left hand does not know what his right hand is doing."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ إِمَامٌ عَادِلٌ وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ فِي عِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ فِي خَلاَءٍ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ إِلَى نَفْسِهَا فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا صَنَعَتْ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5380
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5382
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1688
Narrated Abu Ishaq:

From Al-Bara' bin 'Azib who said: "A man said to us: 'Did you flee from the Messenger of Allah (saws) O Abu 'Umarah ?'" He said: "No, By Allah! I did not flee from the Messenger of Allah (saws), but som hasty people fled and (the tribe of) Hawazin assaulted them with arrows. The Messenger of Allah (Saws) was on his white muls, and Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin 'Abdul Muttalib was holding its reigns. The Messenger of Allah (saws) was saying: 'I am the Prophet without lie, I am the son of 'Abdul-Muttalib.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, and Ibn 'Umar.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا رَجُلٌ أَفَرَرْتُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَكِنْ وَلَّى سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ تَلَقَّتْهُمْ هَوَازِنُ بِالنَّبْلِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِهَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1688
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1688
Sahih Muslim 2691

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

He who uttered these words:" There is no god but Allah, the One, having no partner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and all the praise is due to Him, and He is Potent over everything" one hundred times every day there is a reward of emancipating ten slaves for him, and there are recorded hundred virtues to his credit, and hundred vices are blotted out from his scroll, and that is a safeguard for him against the Satan on that day till evening and no one brings anything more excellent than this, except one who has done more than this (who utters these words more than one hundred times and does more good acts) and he who utters:" Exalted is Allah (He is free from imperfection), and all praise is due to Him," one hundred times a day, his sins are obliterated even if they are equal to the extent of the foam of the ocean.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ‏.‏ فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ ‏.‏ كَانَتْ لَهُ عَدْلَ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ وَكُتِبَتْ لَهُ مِائَةُ حَسَنَةٍ وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ مِائَةُ سَيِّئَةٍ وَكَانَتْ لَهُ حِرْزًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَلَمْ يَأْتِ أَحَدٌ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ إِلاَّ أَحَدٌ عَمِلَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَمَنْ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ حُطَّتْ خَطَايَاهُ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2691
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6508
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3764
‘Alqama b. Wa’il told on his father’s authority that a man from Hadramaut and man from Kinda came to the Prophet, the Hadrami saying, ‘‘Messenger of God, this man has seized land belonging to me,” and the Kindi saying, “It is my land and in my possession; he has no right to it.” The Prophet asked the Hadrami if he had any proof, but he replied that he had none, so he told him that he could have the other swear an oath. He replied, “Messenger of God, the man is a reprobate who would swear to anything and stick at nothing,” but he told him that that was his only recourse. The man went off to take an oath, and when he turned his back God’s Messenger said, “If he swears about his property to take it unjustly he will certainly find God turning away from him when he meets Him.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ حَضْرَمَوْتَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ كِنْدَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا غَلَبَنِي عَلَى أَرْضٍ لِي فَقَالَ الْكِنْدِيُّ: هِيَ أَرْضِي وَفِي يَدِي لَيْسَ لَهُ فِيهَا حَقٌّ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلْحَضْرَمِيِّ: «أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ؟» قَالَ: لَا قَالَ: «فَلَكَ يَمِينُهُ» قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ فَاجِرٌ لَا يُبَالِي عَلَى مَا حَلَفَ عَلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ يَتَوَرَّعُ منْ شيءٍ قَالَ: «ليسَ لكَ مِنْهُ إِلَّا ذَلِكَ» . فَانْطَلَقَ لِيَحْلِفَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا أَدْبَرَ: «لَئِنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى مَالِهِ لِيَأْكُلَهُ ظُلْمًا لَيَلْقَيَنَّ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَنهُ معرض» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3764
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 100
Sahih al-Bukhari 4902

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai said, "Do not spend on those who are with Allah's Apostle," and also said, "If we return to Medina," I informed the Prophet of his saying. The Ansar blamed me for that, and `Abdullah bin Ubai swore that he did not say. I returned to my house and slept. Allah's Apostle then called me and I went to him. He said, "Allah has confirmed your statement." The Verse: "They are the one who say: Spend nothing......(63.7) was revealed.

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيَّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَيْضًا لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏ أَخْبَرْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَمَنِي الأَنْصَارُ، وَحَلَفَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ مَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ فَنِمْتُ فَدَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ صَدَّقَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَنَزَلَ ‏{‏هُمُ الَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ عَمْرٍو عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ زَيْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4902
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 422
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 425
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5295

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

During the lifetime of Allah's Apostle a Jew attacked a girl and took some silver ornaments she was wearing and crushed her head. Her relative brought her to the Prophet while she was in her last breaths, and she was unable to speak. Allah's Apostle asked her, "Who has hit you? So-and so?", mentioning somebody other than her murderer. She moved her head, indicating denial. The Prophet mentioned another person other than the murderer, and she again moved her head indicating denial. Then he asked, "Was it so-and-so?", mentioning the name of her killer. She nodded, agreeing. Then Allah's Apostle; ordered that the head of that Jew be crushed between two stones.

وَقَالَ الأُوَيْسِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ عَدَا يَهُودِيٌّ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى جَارِيَةٍ، فَأَخَذَ أَوْضَاحًا كَانَتْ عَلَيْهَا وَرَضَخَ رَأْسَهَا، فَأَتَى بِهَا أَهْلُهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْىَ فِي آخِرِ رَمَقٍ، وَقَدْ أُصْمِتَتْ، فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَكِ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ لِغَيْرِ الَّذِي قَتَلَهَا، فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَنْ لاَ، قَالَ فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ آخَرَ غَيْرِ الَّذِي قَتَلَهَا، فَأَشَارَتْ أَنْ لاَ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَفُلاَنٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ لِقَاتِلِهَا فَأَشَارَتْ أَنْ نَعَمْ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُضِخَ رَأْسُهُ بَيْنَ حَجَرَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5295
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 216
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1167
It was narrated from 'Alqamah bin Qais that 'Abdullah said:
"We used not to know what to say when we prayed, then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught us some eloquent and concise words. He said to us: 'Say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)." (One of the narrators) 'Ubaidullah said: "Zaid bin Hammad said, narrating from Ibrahim, that 'Alqamah said: 'I saw Ibn Mas'ud teaching us these words just as he taught us the Quran."
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَبَلَةَ الرَّافِقِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَوَامِعَ الْكَلِمِ فَقَالَ لَنَا ‏ "‏ قُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ زَيْدٌ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يُعَلِّمُنَا هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1167
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1168
Sunan Abi Dawud 2644
Al Miqdad bin Al Aswad reported that he said “Apostle of Allaah(saws) tell me if I meet a man who is a disbeliever and he fights with me and cuts off one hand of mine with the sword and then takes refuge by a tree and says “I embraced Islam for Allah’s sake. Should I kill him, Apostle of Allaah(saws) after he uttered it (the credo of Islam)? The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Do not kill him”. I said “Apostle of Allaah(saws), he cut off my hand. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said, Do not kill him. I f you kill him, he will become like you before you kill him and you will become like him before he uttered his credo which he has uttered now.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ فَقَاتَلَنِي فَضَرَبَ إِحْدَى يَدَىَّ بِالسَّيْفِ ثُمَّ لاَذَ مِنِّي بِشَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ أَفَأَقْتُلُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَطَعَ يَدِي ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنْ قَتَلْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَهُ وَأَنْتَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ كَلِمَتَهُ الَّتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2644
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 168
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2638
Musnad Ahmad 203
Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said:
Umar bin al-Khattab told me: On the day of Khaibar, a group of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ came and said: So and so has been martyred. So and so has been martyred, until they came to a man and said, So and so has been martyred, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No, I saw him in the Fire because of a cloak or 'aba'ah that he stole from the war booty.” Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “O son of al-Khattab, go and call out to the people that no one will enter Paradise except the believers.” So I went out and called to them, saying: `No one will enter Paradise except the believers.”
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ أَقْبَلَ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ حَتَّى مَرُّوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَقَالُوا فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَلَّا إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ فِي النَّارِ فِي بُرْدَةٍ غَلَّهَا أَوْ عَبَاءَةٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ اذْهَبْ فَنَادِ فِي النَّاسِ أَنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فَنَادَيْتُ أَلَا إِنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Hadeeth, its isnad is Hasan, Muslim (114)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 203
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 120
Sahih al-Bukhari 7152

Narrated Tarif Abi Tamima:

I saw Safwan and Jundab and Safwan's companions when Jundab was advising. They said, "Did you hear something from Allah's Apostle?" Jundab said, "I heard him saying, 'Whoever does a good deed in order to show off, Allah will expose his intentions on the Day of Resurrection (before the people), and whoever puts the people into difficulties, Allah will put him into difficulties on the Day of Resurrection.'" The people said (to Jundab), "Advise us." He said, "The first thing of the human body to purify is the `Abdomen, so he who can eat nothing but good food (Halal and earned lawfully) should do so, and he who does as much as he can that nothing intervene between him and Paradise by not shedding even a handful of blood, (i.e. murdering) should do so."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنِ طَرِيفٍ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ صَفْوَانَ وَجُنْدَبًا وَأَصْحَابَهُ وَهْوَ يُوصِيهِمْ فَقَالُوا هَلْ سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ سَمَّعَ سَمَّعَ اللَّهُ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ـ قَالَ ـ وَمَنْ يُشَاقِقْ يَشْقُقِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَوْصِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يُنْتِنُ مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ بَطْنُهُ، فَمَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ لاَ يَأْكُلَ إِلاَّ طَيِّبًا فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ لاَ يُحَالَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ بِمِلْءِ كَفِّهِ مِنْ دَمٍ أَهْرَاقَهُ فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَنْ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جُنْدَبٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ جُنْدَبٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7152
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 266
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2549
It was narrated that Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said:
"One day we were sitting in the Masjid with a group of the Muhajirin and Ansar, We sent a man to 'Aishah to ask permission to come to her. She said: 'A beggar came in to me one day when the Messenger of Allah was present, and I ordered that he be given something, then I called for it and looked at it. The Messenger of Allah said: Do you want that nothing should enter or leave your house without your knowledge? I said: 'Yes.' He said: "Don't be hasty, O 'Aishah. Do not count what you give, otherwise Allah will count what He gives to you."'
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا يَوْمًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ جُلُوسًا وَنَفَرٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ فَأَرْسَلْنَا رَجُلاً إِلَى عَائِشَةَ لِيَسْتَأْذِنَ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهَا قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ سَائِلٌ مَرَّةً وَعِنْدِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرْتُ لَهُ بِشَىْءٍ ثُمَّ دَعَوْتُ بِهِ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا تُرِيدِينَ أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَ بَيْتَكِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ يَخْرُجَ إِلاَّ بِعِلْمِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَهْلاً يَا عَائِشَةُ لاَ تُحْصِي فَيُحْصِيَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2549
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 115
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2550
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4181
It was narrated that Umaimah bint Ruqaiqah said:
"I came to the Prophet with some other Ansari women to give our pledge. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we give you our pledge that we will not associate anything with Allah, we will not steal, we will not have unlawful sexual relations, we will not utter slander, fabricating from between our hands and feet, and we will not disobey you in goodness.' He said: 'As much as you can and are able.' We said: 'Allah and His Messenger are more merciful toward us. Com, let us give you our pledge, O Messenger of Allah! The Messenger of Allah said: 'I do not shake hands with women. Rather my word to a hundred women is like my word to one woman."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ أُمَيْمَةَ بِنْتِ رُقَيْقَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نِسْوَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ نُبَايِعُهُ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نُبَايِعُكَ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ نُشْرِكَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ نَسْرِقَ وَلاَ نَزْنِيَ وَلاَ نَأْتِيَ بِبُهْتَانٍ نَفْتَرِيهِ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَأَرْجُلِنَا وَلاَ نَعْصِيَكَ فِي مَعْرُوفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِيمَا اسْتَطَعْتُنَّ وَأَطَقْتُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَرْحَمُ بِنَا هَلُمَّ نُبَايِعْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لاَ أُصَافِحُ النِّسَاءَ إِنَّمَا قَوْلِي لِمِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ كَقَوْلِي لاِمْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ أَوْ مِثْلِ قَوْلِي لاِمْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4181
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4186
Sahih al-Bukhari 4380

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Al-`Aqib and Saiyid, the rulers of Najran, came to Allah's Apostle with the intention of doing Lian one of them said to the other, "Do not do (this Lian) for, by Allah, if he is a Prophet and we do this Lian, neither we, nor our offspring after us will be successful." Then both of them said (to the Prophet ), "We will give what you should ask but you should send a trustworthy man with us, and do not send any person with us but an honest one." The Prophet said, "I will send an honest man who Is really trustworthy." Then every one of the companions of Allah's Apostle wished to be that one. Then the Prophet said, "Get up, O Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah." When he got up, Allah's Apostle said, "This is the Trustworthy man of this (Muslim) nation."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبَّاسُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ صِلَةَ بْنِ زُفَرَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ الْعَاقِبُ وَالسَّيِّدُ صَاحِبَا نَجْرَانَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرِيدَانِ أَنْ يُلاَعِنَاهُ، قَالَ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ لاَ تَفْعَلْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ كَانَ نَبِيًّا فَلاَعَنَّا، لاَ نُفْلِحُ نَحْنُ وَلاَ عَقِبُنَا مِنْ بَعْدِنَا‏.‏ قَالاَ إِنَّا نُعْطِيكَ مَا سَأَلْتَنَا، وَابْعَثْ مَعَنَا رَجُلاً أَمِينًا، وَلاَ تَبْعَثْ مَعَنَا إِلاَّ أَمِينًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لأَبْعَثَنَّ مَعَكُمْ رَجُلاً أَمِينًا حَقَّ أَمِينٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاسْتَشْرَفَ لَهُ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْ يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَامَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا أَمِينُ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4380
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 403
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 663
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2643
Usamah bin Zaid said “The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent us with a detachment to Al Huruqat. They learnt about us and fled away. But we found a man, when we attacked him he uttered “There is no god but Allaah, still we struck him till we killed him.” When I mentioned it to the Prophet (saws) he said “Who will save you from “There is no god but Allaah” on the Day of Judgment? I said “Messenger of Allah (saws), he uttered it for the fear of the weapon.” He said “Did you tear his heart so that you learnt whether he actually uttered it for this or not. Who will support you against “There is no god but Allaah”? He kept on repeating this till I wished I would have embraced Islam on that day.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ الْمَعْنَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً إِلَى الْحُرَقَاتِ فَنَذِرُوا بِنَا فَهَرَبُوا فَأَدْرَكْنَا رَجُلاً فَلَمَّا غَشَيْنَاهُ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَضَرَبْنَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلْنَاهُ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا قَالَهَا مَخَافَةَ السِّلاَحِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ شَقَقْتَ عَنْ قَلْبِهِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ قَالَهَا أَمْ لاَ مَنْ لَكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يَقُولُهَا حَتَّى وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أُسْلِمْ إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2643
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 167
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2637
Sahih al-Bukhari 3866

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

I never heard `Umar saying about something that he thought it would be so-and-so, but he was quite right. Once, while `Umar was sitting, a handsome man passed by him, `Umar said, "If I am not wrong, this person is still on his religion of the pre-lslamic period of ignorance or he was their foreteller. Call the man to me." When the man was called to him, he told him of his thought. The man said, "I have never seen such a day on which a Muslim is faced with such an accusation." `Umar said, "I am determined that you should tell me the truth." He said, "I was a foreteller in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance." Then `Umar said, "Tell me the most astonishing thing your female Jinn has told you of." He said, "One-day while I was in the market, she came to me scared and said, 'Haven't you seen the Jinns and their despair and they were overthrown after their defeat (and prevented from listening to the news of the heaven) so that they (stopped going to the sky and) kept following camel-riders (i.e. 'Arabs)?" `Umar said, "He is right." and added, "One day while I was near their idols, there came a man with a calf and slaughtered it as a sacrifice (for the idols). An (unseen) creature shouted at him, and I have never heard harsher than his voice. He was crying, 'O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except you (O Allah).' On that the people fled, but I said, 'I shall not go away till I know what is behind this.' Then the cry came again: 'O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.' I then went away and a few days later it was said, "A prophet has appeared."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ، أَنَّ سَالِمًا، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ، لِشَىْءٍ قَطُّ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لأَظُنُّهُ كَذَا‏.‏ إِلاَّ كَانَ كَمَا يَظُنُّ، بَيْنَمَا عُمَرُ جَالِسٌ إِذْ مَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ جَمِيلٌ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ أَخْطَأَ ظَنِّي، أَوْ إِنَّ هَذَا عَلَى دِينِهِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، أَوْ لَقَدْ كَانَ كَاهِنَهُمْ، عَلَىَّ الرَّجُلَ، فَدُعِيَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ اسْتُقْبِلَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ، قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَعْزِمُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ مَا أَخْبَرْتَنِي‏.‏ قَالَ كُنْتُ كَاهِنَهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَعْجَبُ مَا جَاءَتْكَ بِهِ جِنِّيَّتُكَ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا يَوْمًا فِي السُّوقِ جَاءَتْنِي أَعْرِفُ فِيهَا الْفَزَعَ، فَقَالَتْ أَلَمْ تَرَ الْجِنَّ وَإِبْلاَسَهَا وَيَأْسَهَا مِنْ بَعْدِ إِنْكَاسِهَا وَلُحُوقَهَا بِالْقِلاَصِ وَأَحْلاَسِهَا قَالَ عُمَرُ صَدَقَ، بَيْنَمَا أَنَا عِنْدَ آلِهَتِهِمْ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِعِجْلٍ فَذَبَحَهُ، فَصَرَخَ بِهِ صَارِخٌ، لَمْ أَسْمَعْ صَارِخًا قَطُّ أَشَدَّ صَوْتًا مِنْهُ يَقُولُ يَا جَلِيحْ، أَمْرٌ نَجِيحْ رَجُلٌ فَصِيحْ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ‏.‏ فَوَثَبَ الْقَوْمُ قُلْتُ لاَ أَبْرَحُ حَتَّى أَعْلَمَ مَا وَرَاءَ هَذَا ثُمَّ نَادَى يَا جَلِيحْ، أَمْرٌ نَجِيحْ، رَجُلٌ فَصِيحْ، يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَمَا نَشِبْنَا أَنْ قِيلَ هَذَا نَبِيٌّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3866
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 206
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا فِطْرٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يُؤْتَى الْإِيمَانَ وَلَا يُؤْتَى الْقُرْآنَ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُؤْتَى الْقُرْآنَ وَلَا يُؤْتَى الْإِيمَانَ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُؤْتَى الْقُرْآنَ وَالْإِيمَانَ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَا يُؤْتَى الْقُرْآنَ وَلَا الْإِيمَانَ، ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ لَهُمْ مَثَلًا، قَالَ : فَأَمَّا مَنْ أُوتِيَ الْإِيمَانَ وَلَمْ يُؤْتَ الْقُرْآنَ، فَمَثَلُهُ مَثَلُ التَّمْرَةِ حُلْوَةُ الطَّعْمِ، لَا رِيحَ لَهَا، وَأَمَّا مَثَلُ الَّذِي أُوتِيَ الْقُرْآنَ، وَلَمْ يُؤْتَ الْإِيمَانَ، فَمَثَلُ الْآسَةِ طَيِّبَةُ الرِّيحِ، مُرَّةُ الطَّعْمِ، وَأَمَّا الَّذِي أُوتِيَ الْقُرْآنَ وَالْإِيمَانَ، فَمَثَلُ الْأُتْرُجَّةِ، طَيِّبَةُ الرِّيحِ، حُلْوَةُ الطَّعْمِ، وَأَمَّا الَّذِي لَمْ يُؤْتَ الْقُرْآنَ وَلَا الْإِيمَانَ، فَمَثَلُهُ مَثَلُ الْحَنْظَلَةِ، مُرَّةُ الطَّعْمِ، لَا رِيحَ لَهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3267
Sahih Muslim 114

It is narrated on the authority of 'Umar b. Khattab that when it was the day of Khaibar a party of Companions of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there and said:

So and so is a martyr, till they happened to pass by a man and said: So and so is a martyr. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: Nay, not so verily I have seen him in the Fire for the garment or cloak that he had stolen from the booty, Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Umar son of Khattab, go and announce to the people that none but the believers shall enter Paradise. He ('Umar b. Khattab) narrated: I went out and proclaimed: Verily none but the believers would enter Paradise.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ أَقْبَلَ نَفَرٌ مِنْ صَحَابَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا فُلاَنٌ شَهِيدٌ فُلاَنٌ شَهِيدٌ حَتَّى مَرُّوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَقَالُوا فُلاَنٌ شَهِيدٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَلاَّ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ فِي النَّارِ فِي بُرْدَةٍ غَلَّهَا أَوْ عَبَاءَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ اذْهَبْ فَنَادِ فِي النَّاسِ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فَنَادَيْتُ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 114
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 216
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 209
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3527

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

reported the Prophet (saws) as saying: There are people from the servants of Allah who are neither prophets nor martyrs; the prophets and martyrs will envy them on the Day of Resurrection for their rank from Allah, the Most High.

They (the people) asked: Tell us, Messenger of Allah, who are they? He replied: They are people who love one another for the spirit of Allah (i.e. the Qur'an), without having any mutual kinship and giving property to one. I swear by Allah, their faces will glow and they will be (sitting) in (pulpits of) light. They will have no fear (on the Day) when the people will have fear, and they will not grieve when the people will grieve.

He then recited the following Qur'anic verse: "Behold! Verily for the friends of Allah there is no fear, nor shall they grieve."

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ لأُنَاسًا مَا هُمْ بِأَنْبِيَاءَ وَلاَ شُهَدَاءَ يَغْبِطُهُمُ الأَنْبِيَاءُ وَالشُّهَدَاءُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِمَكَانِهِمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُخْبِرُنَا مَنْ هُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمْ قَوْمٌ تَحَابُّوا بِرُوحِ اللَّهِ عَلَى غَيْرِ أَرْحَامٍ بَيْنَهُمْ وَلاَ أَمْوَالٍ يَتَعَاطَوْنَهَا فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ وُجُوهَهُمْ لَنُورٌ وَإِنَّهُمْ عَلَى نُورٍ لاَ يَخَافُونَ إِذَا خَافَ النَّاسُ وَلاَ يَحْزَنُونَ إِذَا حَزِنَ النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ أَوْلِيَاءَ اللَّهِ لاَ خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3527
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 112
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3520
Mishkat al-Masabih 4027
Jubair b. Mut'im said:
When God’s Messenger divided the portion of the relatives among the B. Hashim and the B. al-Muttalib, ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan and I came to him and said, "Messenger of God, these are our brethren of the B. Hashim whose superiority we do not deny because of the position in which God has placed you in relation to them, but tell us about our brethren of the B. al-Muttalib to whom you have given something while omitting us though our relationship is the same as theirs."* God’s Messenger replied, "The B. Hashim and the B. al- Muttalib are one body like this," and he intertwined his fingers. * Cf. Chapter 8a Shafi'i transmitted it, and there is something to the same effect in the version of Abu Dawud and Nasa'i. It says, "I and the B. al-Muttalib have not been separate in the pre-Islamic or in the Islamic period and they and we are one," intertwining his fingers.
وَعَن جُبير بنُ مُطعِمٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَهْمَ ذَوِي الْقُرْبَى بَيْنَ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَبَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ أَتَيْتُهُ أَنَا وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَؤُلَاءِ إِخْوَانُنَا مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ لَا نُنْكِرُ فَضْلَهُمْ لِمَكَانِكَ الَّذِي وضعكَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُمْ أَرَأَيْتَ إِخْوَانَنَا مِنْ بَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ أَعْطَيْتَهُمْ وَتَرَكْتَنَا وَإِنَّمَا قَرَابَتُنَا وَقَرَابَتُهُمْ وَاحِدَةً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّمَا بَنُو هَاشِمٍ وَبَنُو الْمُطَّلِبِ شَيْءٌ وَاحِدٌ هَكَذَا» . وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ. رَوَاهُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيِّ نَحْوُهُ وَفِيهِ: «إِنَّا وَبَنُو الْمُطَّلِبِ لَا نَفْتَرِقُ فِي جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَلَا إِسْلَامٍ وَإِنَّمَا نَحْنُ وَهُمْ شَيْءٌ وَاحِدٌ» وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4027
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 237
Sunan Ibn Majah 419
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah performed ablution washing each part once. He said: 'This is the ablution of the person from whom Allah will not accept his prayer without it.' Then he performed ablution washing each part twice, and he said: 'This is the ablution that Allah appreciates.' Then he performed ablution washing each part three times, and said: 'This is how ablution is performed properly, and this is my ablution and the ablution of the Close Friend of Allah, Ibrahim. Whoever performs ablution like this, then on completing it says: 'Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu' (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammed is His servant and His Messenger), eight gates of Paradise will be opened to him and he may enter through whichever one he wants.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَرْحُومُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَطَّارُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الْعَمِّيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ قُرَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ تَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَاحِدَةً وَاحِدَةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا وُضُوءُ مَنْ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ صَلاَةً إِلاَّ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ ثِنْتَيْنِ ثِنْتَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا وُضُوءُ الْقَدْرِ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتَوَضَّأَ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا أَسْبَغُ الْوُضُوءِ وَهُوَ وُضُوئِي وَوُضُوءُ خَلِيلِ اللَّهِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَمَنْ تَوَضَّأَ هَكَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ عِنْدَ فَرَاغِهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فُتِحَ لَهُ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 419
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 153
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 419
Sunan Ibn Majah 1805
It was narrated from Ibn Shihab, from Salim bin Abdullah, from his father, from the Messenger of Allah:
Salim said: “My father read to me a letter that the Messenger of Allah (saw) had written about Sadaqat before Allah caused him to pass away. I read in it: 'For forty sheep, one sheep, up to one hundred and twenty. If there is more than that - even one - then two sheep, up to two hundred, If there is one more than that - even one = then three sheep, up to three hundred. If there are many sheep, then for each hundred, one sheep.' And I read in it: 'Separate flocks should not be combined, and a combined flock should not be separated.' And I read in it: 'And a male goat should not be taken for Sadaqah, nor a decrepit nor defective animal.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ أَقْرَأَنِي سَالِمٌ كِتَابًا كَتَبَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الصَّدَقَاتِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ فَوَجَدْتُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ فِي أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً شَاةٌ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَفِيهَا شَاتَانِ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَفِيهَا ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ إِلَى ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ فَإِذَا كَثُرَتْ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةٍ شَاةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَجَدْتُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ لاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مَتَفَرِّقٍ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَجَدْتُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ تَيْسٌ وَلاَ هَرِمَةٌ وَلاَ ذَاتُ عَوَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1805
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1805

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan sold a gold or silver drinking- vessel for more than its weight. Abu'dDarda said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbidding such sales except like for like." Muawiya said to him, "I don't see any harm in it." Abu'd-Darda said to him, "Who will excuse me from Muawiya? I tell him something from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he gives me his own opinion! I will not live in the same land as you!" Then Abu'd-Darda went to Umar ibn al-Khattab and mentioned that to him. Umar ibn al-Khattab therefore wrote to Muawiya, "Do not sell it except like for like, weight for weight."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، بَاعَ سِقَايَةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ وَرِقٍ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ وَزْنِهَا فَقَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْ مِثْلِ هَذَا إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ مَا أَرَى بِمِثْلِ هَذَا بَأْسًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ مَنْ يَعْذِرُنِي مِنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنَا أُخْبِرُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيُخْبِرُنِي عَنْ رَأْيِهِ لاَ أُسَاكِنُكَ بِأَرْضٍ أَنْتَ بِهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَكَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنْ لاَ تَبِيعَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَزْنًا بِوَزْنٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 33
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1324
Riyad as-Salihin 1598
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "In the presence of three people, two should not hold secret counsel, to the exclusion of the third."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

In Abu Dawud, Abu Salih related: I asked Ibn 'Umar: "What if there are four people." He said, "There is no harm in that."

Malik reported in Al-Muwatta that 'Abdullah bin Dinar related: Ibn 'Umar and I were together in Khalid bin 'Uqbah's house which was situated in the market place. A man came to consult Ibn 'Umar. None besides me was present. Ibn 'Umar called another man in and we became four and said to me and the man he had called: Move away a bit because I have heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "The two people should not hold secret counsel together excluding the third."

وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إذا كانوا ثلاثة فلا يتناجى اثنان دون الثالث‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

‏(‏‏(‏ورواه أبو دواد وزاد‏:‏ قال أبو صالح‏:‏ قلت لابن عمر‏:‏ فأربعة‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ لا يضرك‏.‏ ورواه مالك في الموطأ‏:‏ عن عبد الله بن دينار قال‏:‏ كنت أنا وابن عمر عند دار خالد بن عقبة التي في السوق، فجاء رجل يريد أن يناجيه، وليس مع ابن عمر أحد غيري، فدعا ابن عمر رجلا آخر حتى كنا أربعة فقال لي وللرجل الثالث الذي دعا‏:‏ استأخرا شيئًا، فإني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏لا يتناجى اثنان دون واحد‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1598
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 88
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3628
It was narrated from 'Amir bin Sa'd that his father said:
"The Prophet used to visit him when he was in Makkah, and he did not want to die in the land from which he had emigrated. The Prophet said: 'May Allah have mercy on Sa'd bin 'Afra.' He had only one daughter, and he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, shall I bequeath all my wealth?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Half?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'One-third?' He said: 'One-third, and one-third is a lot. For you to leave your heirs independent of means is better than if you were to leave them poor, holding out their hands to people.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُهُ وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ وَهُوَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِالأَرْضِ الَّتِي هَاجَرَ مِنْهَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ سَعْدَ ابْنَ عَفْرَاءَ أَوْ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ سَعْدَ ابْنَ عَفْرَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ النِّصْفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالثُّلُثَ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثَ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَدَعَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3628
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3658
In another narration from Ahmad, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Khuzaimah:
"They never used to recite Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim aloud."
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَحْمَدَ , وَالنَّسَائِيِّ وَابْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ : { لَا يَجْهَرُونَ ‏بِبِسْمِ اَللَّهِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيم ِ } 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 164
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 280
Hisn al-Muslim 112
Lā ilāha illallāh al-Wāḥidul-Qahhār, Rabbus-samāwāti wa ‘l-arḍi wa mā baynahuma al-`Azīzul-Ghaffār. There is none worthy of worship but Allah, the One, the Victorious, Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, the All-Mighty, the All-Forgiving. Reference: This is to be said if you turn over in bed during the night. Al-Hakim graded it authentic and Ath-Thahabi agreed 1/540. Also see An-Nasa'i, 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah, and Ibn As-Sunni. See also Al-Albani, Sahihul-Jami' As-Saghir 4/ 213.
لا إِلـهَ إِلاّ اللهُ الـواحِدُ القَهّـار رَبُّ السَّـمواتِ وَالأرْضِ وَما بَيْـنَهـما العَزيـزُ الغَـفّار
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 112
Mishkat al-Masabih 5587
Abu Dharr reported God's messenger as saying, "I know the last of the inhabitants of paradise to enter it and the last of the inhabitants of hell to come out of it. He is a man who will be brought on the day of resurrection and then a command will be given to confront him with his small sins and remove from him his serious sins. He will then be confronted with his small sins and told, `On such and such a day you did such and such, and on such and such a day "you did such and such.' He will agree, being unable to deny it, and he will be afraid that he will be confronted with his serious sins. He will be told that in place of every evil deed he will have a good deed, and he will say, `My Lord, I have done things I do not see here'." He said he had seen God's messenger laughing to such ail extent that his back teeth were visible. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولًا الْجَنَّةَ وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا رَجُلٌ يُؤْتَى بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُقَالُ: اعْرِضُوا عَلَيْهِ صِغَارَ ذُنُوبِهِ وَارْفَعُوا عَنْهُ كِبَارهَا فتعرض عَلَيْهِ صغَار ذنُوبه وفيقال: عملت يَوْم كَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَذَا وَعَمِلْتَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: نَعَمْ. لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يُنْكِرَ وَهُوَ مُشْفِقٌ مِنْ كِبَارِ ذُنُوبِهِ أَنْ تُعْرَضَ عَلَيْهِ. فَيُقَالُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ لَكَ مَكَانَ كُلِّ سَيِّئَةٍ حَسَنَةً. فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ قَدْ عَمِلْتُ أَشْيَاءَ لَا أَرَاهَا هَهُنَا " وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5587
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 62
Mishkat al-Masabih 2392
‘Abdallah [i.e. ‘Abdallah b. Mas’ud.] said that the Prophet used to say in the evening, “We have come to the evening, and in the evening the dominion belongs to God; praise be to God; there is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent. My Lord, I ask Thee for the good of what this night contains and the good of what comes after it; I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what this night contains and the evil of what comes after it; my Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from indolence and from the evil of old age, or infidelity."* A version has, "From the evil of old age and pride. My Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from a punishment in hell and a punishment in the grave." In the morning he said that also:
"We have come to the morning, and in the morning the dominion belongs to God..." *The transmitter was not sure which word was used. Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it. Tirmidhi did not mention "from the evil of infidelity" in his version.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَمْسَى: «أَمْسَيْنَا وَأَمْسَى الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ رَبِّ أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ مَا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَخَيْرَ مَا بَعْدَهَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهَا رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَمِنْ سُوءِ الْكِبَرِ أَوِ الْكُفْرِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «مِنْ سُوءِ الْكِبَرِ وَالْكِبْرِ رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّارِ وَعَذَابٍ فِي الْقَبْرِ» . وَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا: «أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِ لم يذكر: «من سوءِ الكفرِ»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2392
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 163
Sunan Ibn Majah 3795
It was narrated from Yahya bin Talha that :
his mother Su'da Al-Murriyyah said: "Umar bin Khattab passed by Talhah, after the Messenger of Allah(SAW) had died, and said: 'Why do you look so sad? Are you upset because your cousin has been appointed leader?' He said: 'No, but I heard the Messenger of Allah(SAW) say: "I know a word which no one says at the time of death but it will be light in his record of deeds, and his body and soul will find comfort in it at the time of death," -but I did not ask him about it before he died.' He ('Umar) said: ' I know what it is. It is what he wanted his uncle (Abu Talib) to say, and if he had known anything that would be more effective in saving him, he would have told him to say it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، سُعْدَى الْمُرِّيَّةِ قَالَتْ مَرَّ عُمَرُ بِطَلْحَةَ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ مُكْتَئِبًا أَسَاءَتْكَ إِمْرَةُ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لاَ يَقُولُهَا أَحَدٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِلاَّ كَانَتْ نُورًا لِصَحِيفَتِهِ وَإِنَّ جَسَدَهُ وَرُوحَهُ لَيَجِدَانِ لَهَا رَوْحًا عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَسْأَلْهُ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُهَا هِيَ الَّتِي أَرَادَ عَمَّهُ عَلَيْهَا وَلَوْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ شَيْئًا أَنْجَى لَهُ مِنْهَا لأَمَرَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3795
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3795
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 281
Al-Bara said:
"When we performed Salat behind Allah's Messenger, he would raise his head from bowing, and no man among us would bend his back until Allah's Messenger prostrated, then we prostrated."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْبَرَاءُ، وَهُوَ غَيْرُ كَذُوبٍ قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ لَمْ يَحْنِ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا ظَهْرَهُ حَتَّى يَسْجُدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَسْجُدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَمُعَاوِيَةَ وَابْنِ مَسْعَدَةَ صَاحِبِ الْجُيُوشِ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ الْبَرَاءِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّ مَنْ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ إِنَّمَا يَتْبَعُونَ الإِمَامَ فِيمَا يَصْنَعُ لاَ يَرْكَعُونَ إِلاَّ بَعْدَ رُكُوعِهِ وَلاَ يَرْفَعُونَ إِلاَّ بَعْدَ رَفْعِهِ ‏.‏ لاَ نَعْلَمُ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ اخْتِلاَفًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 281
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 133
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 281
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1485
It was narrated that An-Nu'man bin Bashir said:
"The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he rushed out, dragging his cloak until he came to the masjid. He continued leading us in prayer until the eclipse ended. When it ended, he said: 'People claim that the eclipse of the sun and moon only happen when a great man dies, but that is not so. Eclipses of the sun and the moon do not happen for the death or birth of anyone, but they are signs from Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime. When Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, manifests Himself to anything of His creation, it humbles itself before Him, so if you see that then pray like the last obligatory prayer you did before that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ يَجُرُّ ثَوْبَهُ فَزِعًا حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُصَلِّي بِنَا حَتَّى انْجَلَتْ فَلَمَّا انْجَلَتْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ نَاسًا يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ إِلاَّ لِمَوْتِ عَظِيمٍ مِنَ الْعُظَمَاءِ وَلَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا بَدَا لِشَىْءٍ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ خَشَعَ لَهُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَصَلُّوا كَأَحْدَثِ صَلاَةٍ صَلَّيْتُمُوهَا مِنَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1485
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1486
Sahih al-Bukhari 7519

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once the Prophet was preaching while a bedouin was sitting there. The Prophet said, "A man from among the people of Paradise will request Allah to allow him to cultivate the land Allah will say to him, 'Haven't you got whatever you desire?' He will reply, 'yes, but I like to cultivate the land (Allah will permit him and) he will sow the seeds, and within seconds the plants will grow and ripen and (the yield) will be harvested and piled in heaps like mountains. On that Allah will say (to him), "Take, here you are, O son of Adam, for nothing satisfies you.' "On that the bedouin said, "O Allah's Apostle! Such man must be either from Quraish or from Ansar, for they are farmers while we are not." On that Allah's Apostle smiled .

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَوْمًا يُحَدِّثُ وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ ‏ "‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَبَّهُ فِي الزَّرْعِ فَقَالَ أَوَ لَسْتَ فِيمَا شِئْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَزْرَعَ‏.‏ فَأَسْرَعَ وَبَذَرَ فَتَبَادَرَ الطَّرْفَ نَبَاتُهُ وَاسْتِوَاؤُهُ وَاسْتِحْصَادُهُ وَتَكْوِيرُهُ أَمْثَالَ الْجِبَالِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى دُونَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُشْبِعُكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَجِدُ هَذَا إِلاَّ قُرَشِيًّا أَوْ أَنْصَارِيًّا فَإِنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ زَرْعٍ، فَأَمَّا نَحْنُ فَلَسْنَا بِأَصْحَابِ زَرْعٍ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7519
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 610
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1460

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Once I went to him (the Prophet ) and he said, "By Allah in Whose Hands my life is (or probably said, 'By Allah, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped) whoever had camels or cows or sheep and did not pay their Zakat, those animals will be brought on the Day of Resurrection far bigger and fatter than before and they will tread him under their hooves, and will butt him with their horns, and (those animals will come in circle): When the last does its turn, the first will start again, and this punishment will go on till Allah has finished the judgments amongst the people."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ ـ أَوْ وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ، أَوْ كَمَا حَلَفَ ـ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ تَكُونُ لَهُ إِبِلٌ أَوْ بَقَرٌ أَوْ غَنَمٌ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ أُتِيَ بِهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَعْظَمَ مَا تَكُونُ وَأَسْمَنَهُ، تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا، وَتَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا، كُلَّمَا جَازَتْ أُخْرَاهَا رُدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا، حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ رَوَاهُ بُكَيْرٌ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1460
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 539
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3540
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“Allah, Blessed is He and Most High, said: ‘O son of Adam! Verily as long as you called upon Me and hoped in Me, I forgave you, despite whatever may have occurred from you, and I did not mind. O son of Adam! Were your sins to reach the clouds of the sky, then you sought forgiveness from Me, I would forgive you, and I would not mind. So son of Adam! If you came to me with sins nearly as great as the earth, and then you met Me not associating anything with Me, I would come to you with forgiveness nearly as great as it.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْجَوْهَرِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ فَائِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ بَكْرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيَّ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ إِنَّكَ مَا دَعَوْتَنِي وَرَجَوْتَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَكَ عَلَى مَا كَانَ فِيكَ وَلاَ أُبَالِي يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ لَوْ بَلَغَتْ ذُنُوبُكَ عَنَانَ السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ اسْتَغْفَرْتَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَكَ وَلاَ أُبَالِي يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَتَيْتَنِي بِقُرَابِ الأَرْضِ خَطَايَا ثُمَّ لَقِيتَنِي لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئًا لأَتَيْتُكَ بِقُرَابِهَا مَغْفِرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3540
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 171
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3540
Sunan Abi Dawud 1261

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: If any of you prays two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer, he should lie at his right side.

Marwan ibn al-Hakam said to him: Is it not enough that one of us walks to the mosque until he lies at his right side? According to the version of Ubaydullah, he (AbuHurayrah) replied: No.

This statement (of AbuHurayrah) reached Ibn Umar. He said: AbuHurayrah exceed limits on himself. He was asked: Do you look askance at what he says? He replied: No, but he dared and we showed cowardice. This (criticism of Ibn Umar) reached AbuHurayrah. He said: What is my sin if I remembered and they forgot?

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمُ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ فَلْيَضْطَجِعْ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ أَمَا يُجْزِئُ أَحَدَنَا مَمْشَاهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى يَضْطَجِعَ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَكْثَرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقِيلَ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ هَلْ تُنْكِرُ شَيْئًا مِمَّا يَقُولُ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ اجْتَرَأَ وَجَبُنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ فَمَا ذَنْبِي إِنْ كُنْتُ حَفِظْتُ وَنَسُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1261
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1256
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1182
Muzahir bin Aslam narrated that Al-Qasim narrated from Aishah that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "The divorce for a slave woman is two divorces, and her Iddah is two menstruations."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُظَاهِرُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ طَلاَقُ الأَمَةِ تَطْلِيقَتَانِ وَعِدَّتُهَا حَيْضَتَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا مُظَاهِرٌ، بِهَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُظَاهِرِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ وَمُظَاهِرٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُ لَهُ فِي الْعِلْمِ غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1182
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1182
Sahih Muslim 2807

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that one amongst the denizens of Hell who had led a life of ease and plenty amongst the people of the world would be made to dip in Fire only once on the Day of Resurrection and then it would be said to him:

O, son of Adam, did you find any comfort, did you happen to get any material blessing? He would say: By Allah, no, my Lord. And then that person from amongst the persons of the world be brought who had led the most miserable life (in the world) from amongst the inmates of Paradise. and he would be made to dip once in Paradise and it would be said to him. 0, son of Adam, did you face, any hardship? Or had any distress fallen to your lot? And he would say: By Allah, no,0 my Lord, never did I face any hardship or experience any distress.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، الْبُنَانِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يُؤْتَى بِأَنْعَمِ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُصْبَغُ فِي النَّارِ صَبْغَةً ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ هَلْ مَرَّ بِكَ نَعِيمٌ قَطُّ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ وَيُؤْتَى بِأَشَدِّ النَّاسِ بُؤْسًا فِي الدُّنْيَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُصْبَغُ صَبْغَةً فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ بُؤْسًا قَطُّ هَلْ مَرَّ بِكَ شِدَّةٌ قَطُّ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ مَا مَرَّ بِي بُؤُسٌ قَطُّ وَلاَ رَأَيْتُ شِدَّةً قَطُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2807
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6738
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2997 a

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

A group of Bani Isra'il was lost. I do not know what happened to it, but I think (that it 'underwent a process of metamorphosis) and assumed the shape of rats. Don't you see when the milk of the camel is placed before them, these do not drink and when the milk of goat is placed before them, these do drink. Abu Huraira said: I narrated this very hadith to Ka'b and he said: Did you hear this from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? I (Abu Huraira) said: Yes. He said this again and again, and I said: Have I read Torah? This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ishaq with a slight variation of wording.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرُّزِّيُّ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ، سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فُقِدَتْ أُمَّةٌ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لاَ يُدْرَى مَا فَعَلَتْ وَلاَ أُرَاهَا إِلاَّ الْفَأْرَ أَلاَ تَرَوْنَهَا إِذَا وُضِعَ لَهَا أَلْبَانُ الإِبِلِ لَمْ تَشْرَبْهُ وَإِذَا وُضِعَ لَهَا أَلْبَانُ الشَّاءِ شَرِبَتْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَحَدَّثْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ كَعْبًا فَقَالَ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ مِرَارًا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَأَقْرَأُ التَّوْرَاةَ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ ‏"‏ لاَ نَدْرِي مَا فَعَلَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2997a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7135
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5825
He said that God's messenger did not store up anything for the next day. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ لَا يَدَّخِرُ شَيْئًا لِغَدٍ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5825
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 85
Mishkat al-Masabih 1773
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “If any owner of gold or silver does not pay what is due on it, when the day of resurrection comes plates of fire will be beaten out for him, they will be heated in the fire of jahannam, and his side, forehead and back will be cauterised with them. Every time they are put back in the fire they will be returned to him during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among mankind and he sees whether his path is to take him to paradise or to hell." He was asked about camels and replied, “If any owner of camels does not pay what is due on them, one thing which is due being to milk them on the day they come down to water,* when the day of resurrection comes a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them, as extensive as possible, he will find that not a single young one is missing, and they will trample him with their hoofs and bite him with their mouths. As often as the first of them pass him the last of them will be brought back to him during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among mankind and he sees whether his path is to take him to paradise or to hell." He was asked about cattle and sheep and said, “If any owner of cattle or sheep does not pay what is due on them, when the day of resurrection comes a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them, he will find none of them missing, with twisted horns, without horns, or with a broken horn, and they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs. As often as the first of them pass him the last of them will be brought back to him during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among mankind and he sees whether his path is to take him to paradise or to hell”. He was asked about horses and said, “Horses are of three types; to one man they are a load, to another a covering, and to another a reward. The first class is exemplified when a man keeps them in hypocrisy, vainglory and opposition to the people of Islam, so they are a load to him. The second class is exemplified when a man keeps them to be used in God's path and is not forgetful of God’s right concerning their backs and necks, so they are a covering to him. The third class is exemplified when a man keeps them to be used in God's path by the people of Islam and puts them in a meadow and field. The amount of what they eat in that meadow or field will be recorded ...
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ ذَهَبٍ وَلَا فِضَّةٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ صُفِّحَتْ لَهُ صَفَائِحُ مِنْ نَارٍ فَأُحْمِيَ عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيُكْوَى بِهَا جَنْبُهُ وجبينه وظهره كلما بردت أُعِيدَتْ لَهُ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ» قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْإِبِلُ؟ قَالَ: «وَلَا صَاحِبُ إِبِلٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا وَمِنْ حَقِّهَا حَلْبُهَا يَوْمَ وِرْدِهَا إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَت لَا يفقد مِنْهَا فصيلا وَاحِدًا تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَعَضُّهُ بِأَفْوَاهِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أولاها رد عَلَيْهِ أخراها فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّار» قيل: يَا رَسُول الله فَالْبَقَرُ وَالْغَنَمُ؟ قَالَ: «وَلَا صَاحِبُ بَقْرٍ وَلَا غَنَمٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ لَا يَفْقِدُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلَا جَلْحَاءُ وَلَا عَضْبَاءُ تَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلَافِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أُولَاهَا رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ» . قِيلَ: يَا رَسُول الله فالخيل؟ قَالَ: " الْخَيل ثَلَاثَةٌ: هِيَ لِرَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ. فَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا رِيَاءً وَفَخْرًا وَنِوَاءً عَلَى أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَهِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ. وَأَمَّا الَّتِي لَهُ سِتْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي ظُهُورِهَا وَلَا رِقَابِهَا فَهِيَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ. وَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ الله لأهل الْإِسْلَام فِي مرج أَو رَوْضَة فَمَا أَكَلَتْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا كُتِبَ لَهُ عَدَدَ مَا أَكَلَتْ حَسَنَاتٌ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَدَدَ أَرْوَاثِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا حَسَنَاتٌ وَلَا تَقْطَعُ طِوَلَهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَدَدَ آثَارِهَا وأوراثها حَسَنَاتٍ وَلَا مَرَّ بِهَا صَاحِبُهَا عَلَى نَهْرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهَا إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَدَدَ مَا شَرِبَتْ حَسَنَاتٍ " قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْحُمُرُ؟ قَالَ: " مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيَّ فِي الْحُمُرِ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ الْجَامِعَةُ (فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ) الزلزلة. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1773
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 2
Sahih Muslim 33 c

Mahmud b. al-Rabi' reported that 'Ibn b. Malik, who was one of the Companions of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and who participated in the (Battle of) Badr and was among the Ansar (of Medina), told that he came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in prayer. When there is a downpour there is then a current (of water) in the valley that stands between me and them and I find it impossible to go to their mosque and lead them in prayer. Messenger of Allah, I earnestly beg of you that you should come and observe prayer at a place of worship (in my house) so that I should then use it as a place of worship. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Well, it God so wills. I would soon do so. 'Itban said: On the following day when the day dawned, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) came along with Abu Bakr at-Siddiq, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked permission (to get into the house). I gave him the permission, and be did not sit after entering the house, when he said: At what place in your house you desire me to say prayer? I ('Itban b. Malik) said: I pointed to a corner in the house, The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood (at that place for prayer) and pronounced Allah-o-Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) (as an expression for the commencement of prayer). We too stood behind him, and he said two rak'ahs and then pronounced salutation (marking the end of the prayer). We detained him (the Holy Prophet) for the meat curry we had prepared for, him. The people of the neighbouring houses came and thus there was a good gathering in (our house). One of them said: Where is Malik b. Dukhshun? Upon this one of them remarked: He is a hypocrite; he does not love Allah and His Messenger. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not say so about him. Don't you see that he utters La ilaha ill-Allah (There is no god but Allah) and seeks the pleasure of Allah through it? They said: Allah and His Messenger know beet. One (among the audience) said: We see his inclination and wellwishing for hypocrites only. Upon this the Messenger of Allah' (may peace be upon him) again said: Verily Allah has forbidden the Fire for one who says: There is no god but Allah, thereby seeking Allah's pleasure. Ibn Shihab said: I asked Husain b. Muhammad al-Ansar (he was one of the leaders of Banu Salim) about the hadith transmitted ...
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ مَحْمُودَ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ وَلَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي فِي مُصَلًّى ‏.‏ فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشَرْتُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ فَقُمْنَا وَرَاءَهُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ - قَالَ - وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ صَنَعْنَاهُ لَهُ - قَالَ - فَثَابَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ حَوْلَنَا حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُلْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ أَلاَ تَرَاهُ قَدْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّمَا نَرَى وَجْهَهُ وَنَصِيحَتَهُ لِلْمُنَافِقِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ الْحُصَيْنَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ - وَهُوَ أَحَدُ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَهُوَ مِنْ سَرَاتِهِمْ - عَنْ حَدِيثِ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ فَصَدَّقَهُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 33c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 329
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1384
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 425

Narrated `Itban bin Malik:

who was one of the companions of Allah's Apostle and one of the Ansar's who took part in the battle of Badr: I came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle I have weak eyesight and I lead my people in prayers. When it rains the water flows in the valley between me and my people so I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish you would come to my house and pray in it so that I could take that place as a Musalla. Allah's Apostle said. "Allah willing, I will do so." Next day after the sun rose high, Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr came and Allah's Apostle asked for permission to enter. I gave him permission and he did not sit on entering the house but said to me, "Where do you like me to pray?" I pointed to a place in my house. So Allah's Apostle stood there and said, 'Allahu Akbar', and we all got up and aligned behind him and offered a two-rak`at prayer and ended it with Taslim. We requested him to stay for a meal called "Khazira" which we had prepared for him. Many members of our family gathered in the house and one of them said, "Where is Malik bin Al-Dukhaishin or Ibn Al-Dukhshun?" One of them replied, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." Hearing that, Allah's Apostle said, "Do not say so. Haven't you seen that he said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only?" He said, "Allah and His Apostle know better. We have seen him helping and advising hypocrites." Allah's Apostle said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire for those who say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي، وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ بِهِمْ، وَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِينِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ، فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَقُمْنَا فَصَفَّنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، قَالَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرَةٍ صَنَعْنَاهَا لَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخَيْشِنِ أَوِ ابْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُلْ ذَلِكَ، أَلاَ تَرَاهُ قَدْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّا نَرَى وَجْهَهُ وَنَصِيحَتَهُ إِلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ الْحُصَيْنَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ ـ وَهْوَ أَحَدُ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَهُوَ مِنْ سَرَاتِهِمْ ـ عَنْ حَدِيثِ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، فَصَدَّقَهُ بِذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 425
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 987 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying:

If any owner of gold or silver does not pay what is due on him, when the Day of Resurrection would come, plates of fire would be beaten out for him; these would then be heated in the fire of Hell and his sides, his forehead and his back would be cauterized with them. Whenever these cool down, (the process is) repeated during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among servants, and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. It was said: Messenger of Allah, what about the camel? He (the Holy Prophet) said: If any owner of the camel does not pay what is due on him, and of his due in that (camel) is (also) to milk it on the day when it comes down to water. When the Day of Resurrection comes a soft sandy plain would be set for him, as extensive as possible, (he will find) that not a single young one is missing, and they will trample him with their hoofs and bite him with their mouths. As often as the first of them passes him, the last of them would be made to return during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among servants and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. It was (again) said: Messenger of Allah, what about cows (cattle) and sheep? He said: It any owner of the cattle and sheep does not pay what is due on them, when the Day of Resurrection comes a soft sandy plain would be spread for them, he will find none of them missing, with twisted horns, without horns or with a broken horn, and they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs. As often as the first of them passes him the last of them would be made to return to him during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment would be pronounced among the servants. And he would be shown his path-path leading him to Paradise or to Hell. It was said: Messenger of Allah, what about the horse? Upon this he said: The horses are of three types. To one than (these are) a burden, and to another man (these are) a covering, and still to another man (these are) a source of reward. The one for whom these are a burden is the person who rears them in order to show off, for vainglory and for opposing the Muslims; so they are a burden for him. The one for whom these are a covering is the person who rears them for the sake of Allah but does not forget the right ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَيْسَرَةَ الصَّنْعَانِيَّ - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، ذَكْوَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ ذَهَبٍ وَلاَ فِضَّةٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ صُفِّحَتْ لَهُ صَفَائِحَ مِنْ نَارٍ فَأُحْمِيَ عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيُكْوَى بِهَا جَنْبُهُ وَجَبِينُهُ وَظَهْرُهُ كُلَّمَا بَرَدَتْ أُعِيدَتْ لَهُ فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالإِبِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ صَاحِبُ إِبِلٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا وَمِنْ حَقِّهَا حَلَبُهَا يَوْمَ وِرْدِهَا إِلاَّ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَتْ لاَ يَفْقِدُ مِنَهَا فَصِيلاً وَاحِدًا تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَعَضُّهُ بِأَفْوَاهِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْبَقَرُ وَالْغَنَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ صَاحِبُ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ لاَ يَفْقِدُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلاَ جَلْحَاءُ وَلاَ عَضْبَاءُ تَنْطِحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ فَيُرَى سَبِيلُهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْخَيْلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ ثَلاَثَةٌ هِيَ لِرَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ فَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا رِيَاءً وَفَخْرًا وَنِوَاءً عَلَى أَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَهِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِي ظُهُورِهَا وَلاَ رِقَابِهَا فَهِيَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فِي مَرْجٍ وَرَوْضَةٍ فَمَا أَكَلَتْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ كُتِبَ لَهُ عَدَدَ مَا أَكَلَتْ حَسَنَاتٌ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَدَدَ أَرْوَاثِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا حَسَنَاتٌ وَلاَ تَقْطَعُ طِوَلَهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَدَدَ آثَارِهَا وَأَرْوَاثِهَا حَسَنَاتٍ وَلاَ مَرَّ بِهَا صَاحِبُهَا عَلَى نَهْرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلاَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهَا إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَدَدَ مَا شَرِبَتْ حَسَنَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَالْحُمُرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ فِي الْحُمُرِ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ الْجَامِعَةُ ‏{‏ فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ * وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 987a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2161
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ شَابُورَ ، سَمِعَ شَهْرَ بْنَ حَوْشَبٍ ، يَقُولُ : قَالَ لُقْمَانُ لِابْنِهِ : " يَا بُنَيَّ،لَا تَعَلَّمْ الْعِلْمَ لِتُبَاهِيَ بِهِ الْعُلَمَاءَ ، أَوْ تُمَارِيَ بِهِ السُّفَهَاءَ، وَتُرَائِيَ بِهِ فِي الْمَجَالِسِ، وَلَا تَتْرُكْ الْعِلْمَ زَهَادَةً فِيهِ، وَرَغْبَةً فِي الْجَهَالَةِ، وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ قَوْمًا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ، فَاجْلِسْ مَعَهُمْ، إِنْ تَكُنْ عَالِمًا يَنْفَعْكَ عِلْمُكَ، وَإِنْ تَكُنْ جَاهِلًا عَلَّمُوكَ، وَلَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَطَّلِعَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِرَحْمَتِهِ فَيُصِيبَكَ بِهَا مَعَهُمْ، وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ قَوْمًا لَا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ فَلَا تَجْلِسْ مَعَهُمْ، إِنْ تَكُنْ عَالِمًا لَمْ يَنْفَعْكَ عِلْمُكَ، وَإِنْ تَكُنْ جَاهِلًا زَادُوكَ غَيًّا أَوْ عِيًّا وَلَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَطَّلِعَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَخَطٍ فَيُصِيبَكَ بِهِ مَعَهُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 384
Sahih Muslim 1064 e

Abu Salama and 'Ata' b. Yasar came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and asked him about Haruriya, saying:

Did you hear the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) making a mention of them? He (Abu Sai'd al-Khudri) said: I don't know who the Haruriya are, but I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would arise in this nation (and he did not say" out of them" ) a people and you would hold insignificant your prayers as compared with their prayers. And they would recite the Qur'an which would not go beyond their throats and would swerve through the religion (as blank) just as a (swift) arrow passes through the prey. The archer looks at his arrow, at its iron head and glances at its end (which he held) in the tip of his fingers to see whether it had any stain of blood.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَعَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُمَا أَتَيَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَسَأَلاَهُ عَنِ الْحَرُورِيَّةِ، هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُهَا قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي مَنِ الْحَرُورِيَّةُ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ فِي هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ - وَلَمْ يَقُلْ مِنْهَا - قَوْمٌ تَحْقِرُونَ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ فَيَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حُلُوقَهُمْ - أَوْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ - يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ فَيَنْظُرُ الرَّامِي إِلَى سَهْمِهِ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ إِلَى رِصَافِهِ فَيَتَمَارَى فِي الْفُوقَةِ هَلْ عَلِقَ بِهَا مِنَ الدَّمِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1064e
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 192
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2322
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1216
Narrated 'Abbad bin Laith Al-Karabisi [Al-Basri]:

"Abdul Majid bin Wahb narrated to us, he said: 'Al-'Adda' bin Khalid bin Hawdhah said to me: "Shall I not read to you a letter that was written for me from the Messenger of Allah (saws) ?'" He said: 'I said: "Of course." So he took out a letter for me: "This is what Al-'Adda' bin Khalid bin Hawdhah purchased from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (saws): He purchased from him a slave' - or - 'a female slave, having no ailments, nor being a runaway, nor having any malicious behavior. Sold by a Muslim to a Muslim.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from 'Abbad bin Laith. More than one of the people of Hadith have reported this Hadith from him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ لَيْثٍ، صَاحِبُ الْكَرَابِيسِيِّ الْبَصْرِيُّ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَجِيدِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي الْعَدَّاءُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ هَوْذَةَ أَلاَ أُقْرِئُكَ كِتَابًا كَتَبَهُ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَ لِي كِتَابًا ‏ "‏ هَذَا مَا اشْتَرَى الْعَدَّاءُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ هَوْذَةَ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ عَبْدًا أَوْ أَمَةً لاَ دَاءَ وَلاَ غَائِلَةَ وَلاَ خِبْثَةَ بَيْعَ الْمُسْلِمِ الْمُسْلِمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ لَيْثٍ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1216
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1216
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3433
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever sits in a sitting and engages in much empty, meaningless speech and then says before getting from that sitting of his: ‘Glory is to You, O Allah, and praise, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except You, I seek You forgiveness, and I repent to You, (Subḥānaka Allāhumma wa biḥamdika, ashhadu an lā ilāha illā anta, astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik)’ whatever occurred in that sitting would be forgiven to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ الْكُوفِيُّ، - وَاسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ جَلَسَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ فَكَثُرَ فِيهِ لَغَطُهُ فَقَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُومَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا كَانَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُهَيْلٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3433
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3433
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3175
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin [Sa'eed bin] Wahb - that is Al-Hamdani:
that 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet (SAW) said: "I asked about the Messenger of Allah (SAW) about this Ayah: And those who give that which they give with their hearts full of fear... (23:60)" 'Aishah said: "Are they those who drink Khamr and steal?" He said: "No, O daughter of As-Siddiq. They are those who fast, perform Salat, give charity while they fear that their Lord will not accept it from them: It is these who hasten to do good deeds, and they are the foremost of them (23:61)."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ والَّذِينَ يُؤْتُونَ مَا آتَوْا وَقُلُوبُهُمْ وَجِلَةٌ ‏)‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَهُمُ الَّذِينَ يَشْرَبُونَ الْخَمْرَ وَيَسْرِقُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَا بِنْتَ الصِّدِّيقِ وَلَكِنَّهُمُ الَّذِينَ يَصُومُونَ وَيُصَلُّونَ وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ وَهُمْ يَخَافُونَ أَنْ لاَ يُقْبَلَ مِنْهُمْ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْخَيْرَاتِ وَهُمْ لَهَا سَابِقُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3175
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 227
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3175
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 687
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Count the (the appearances of) the crescent of Sha'ban for Ramadan."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ حَجَّاجٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحْصُوا هِلاَلَ شَعْبَانَ لِرَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِثْلَ هَذَا إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏.‏ وَالصَّحِيحُ مَا رُوِيَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقَدَّمُوا شَهْرَ رَمَضَانَ بِيَوْمٍ وَلاَ يَوْمَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوُ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو اللَّيْثِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 687
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 687
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2133
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) came out to us while we were discussing about Al-Qadar. He became angry such that his face became red, as if a pomegranate was bursting through his cheeks. He said: 'Is this what I ordered you to do?' - or: 'Is this what I have been sent to you with? The people before you were only ruined when they differed about this matter. I order you [I order you] to not debate about it.'". (Daif))
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحٌ الْمُرِّيُّ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَتَنَازَعُ فِي الْقَدَرِ فَغَضِبَ حَتَّى احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ حَتَّى كَأَنَّمَا فُقِئَ فِي وَجْنَتَيْهِ الرُّمَّانُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَبِهَذَا أُمِرْتُمْ أَمْ بِهَذَا أُرْسِلْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ حِينَ تَنَازَعُوا فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَلاَّ تَتَنَازَعُوا فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ صَالِحٍ الْمُرِّيِّ ‏.‏ وَصَالِحٌ الْمُرِّيُّ لَهُ غَرَائِبُ يَنْفَرِدُ بِهَا لاَ يُتَابَعُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2133
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2133
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1602
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Do not precede the Jews and the Christians with the Salam. And if one you meets one of them in the path, then force him to its narrow portion."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, Anas, and Abu Basrah Al-Ghifari the Companion of the Prophet (saws).

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. And regarding the meaning of this Hadith: "Do not precede the Jews and the Christians": Some of the poeple of knowledge said that it only means that it is disliked because it would be honoring them, and the Muslims were ordered to humiliate them. For this reason, when one of them is met on the path, then the path is not yielded for him, because doing so would amount to honoring them.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْدَءُوا الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى بِالسَّلاَمِ وَإِذَا لَقِيتُمْ أَحَدَهُمْ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَاضْطَرُّوهُمْ إِلَى أَضْيَقِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيِّ صَاحِبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْدَءُوا الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّمَا مَعْنَى الْكَرَاهِيَةِ لأَنَّهُ يَكُونُ تَعْظِيمًا لَهُ وَإِنَّمَا أُمِرَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بِتَذْلِيلِهِمْ وَكَذَلِكَ إِذَا لَقِيَ أَحَدَهُمْ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَلاَ يَتْرُكُ الطَّرِيقَ عَلَيْهِ لأَنَّ فِيهِ تَعْظِيمًا لَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1602
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1602
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَتْ :" اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مَوْلَى مَنْ لَا مَوْلَى لَهُ، وَالْخَالُ وَارِثُ مَنْ لَا وَارِثَ لَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2888
Sahih al-Bukhari 4772

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib was on his death bed, Allah's Apostle came to him and found with him, Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya bin Al-Mughira. Allah's Apostle said, "O uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, a sentence with which I will defend you before Allah." On that Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya said to Abu Talib, "Will you now leave the religion of `Abdul Muttalib?" Allah's Apostle kept on inviting him to say that sentence while the other two kept on repeating their sentence before him till Abu Talib said as the last thing he said to them, "I am on the religion of `Abdul Muttalib," and refused to say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. On that Allah's Apostle said, "By Allah, I will keep on asking Allah's forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden (by Allah) to do so." So Allah revealed:-- 'It is not fitting for the Prophet and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans.' (9.113) And then Allah revealed especially about Abu Talib:--'Verily! You (O, Muhammad) guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will.' (28.56)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَبَا طَالِبٍ الْوَفَاةُ جَاءَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهِ أَبَا جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ عَمِّ قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، كَلِمَةً أُحَاجُّ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ أَتَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْرِضُهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَيُعِيدَانِهِ بِتِلْكَ الْمَقَالَةِ حَتَّى قَالَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ آخِرَ مَا كَلَّمَهُمْ عَلَى مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَأَبَى أَنْ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ{‏مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ‏}‏ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِي أَبِي طَالِبٍ، فَقَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏إِنَّكَ لاَ تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏أُولِي الْقُوَّةِ‏}لاَ يَرْفَعُهَا الْعُصْبَةُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ‏.‏ ‏{‏لَتَنُوءُ‏}‏ لَتُثْقِلُ‏.‏ ‏{‏فَارِغًا‏}‏ إِلاَّ مِنْ ذِكْرِ مُوسَى‏.‏ ‏{‏الْفَرِحِينَ‏}‏ الْمَرِحِينَ‏.‏ ‏{‏قُصِّيهِ‏}‏ اتَّبِعِي أَثَرَهُ، وَقَدْ يَكُونُ أَنْ يَقُصَّ الْكَلاَمَ ‏{‏نَحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ‏}‏‏.‏ ‏{‏عَنْ جُنُبٍ‏}‏ عَنْ بُعْدٍ عَنْ جَنَابَةٍ وَاحِدٌ، وَعَنِ اجْتِنَابٍ أَيْضًا، يَبْطِشُ وَيَبْطُشُ‏.‏ ‏{‏يَأْتَمِرُونَ‏}‏ يَتَشَاوَرُونَ‏.‏ الْعُدْوَانُ وَالْعَدَاءُ وَالتَّعَدِّي وَاحِدٌ‏.‏ ‏{‏آنَسَ‏}‏ أَبْصَرَ‏.‏ الْجِذْوَةُ قِطْعَةٌ غَلِيظَةٌ مِنَ الْخَشَبِ، لَيْسَ فِيهَا لَهَبٌ، وَالشِّهَابُ فِيهِ لَهَبٌ‏.‏ وَالْحَيَّاتُ أَجْنَاسٌ الْجَانُّ وَالأَفَاعِي وَالأَسَاوِدُ‏.‏ ‏{‏رِدْءًا‏}‏ مُعِينًا‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏يُصَدِّقُنِي‏}‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ ‏{‏سَنَشُدُّ‏}‏ سَنُعِينُكَ كُلَّمَا عَزَّزْتَ شَيْئًا فَقَدْ جَعَلْتَ لَهُ عَضُدًا‏.‏ مَقْبُوحِينَ مُهْلَكِينَ‏.‏ ‏{‏وَصَّلْنَا‏}‏ بَيَّنَّاهُ وَأَتْمَمْنَاهُ‏.‏ ‏{‏يُجْبَى‏}‏ يُجْلَبُ ‏.‏‏{‏بَطِرَتْ‏}‏ أَشِرَتْ‏.‏ ‏{‏فِي أُمِّهَا رَسُولاً‏}‏ أُمُّ الْقُرَى مَكَّةُ وَمَا حَوْلَهَا‏.‏ ‏{‏تُكِنُّ‏}‏ تُخْفِي‏.‏ أَكْنَنْتُ الشَّىْءَ أَخْفَيْتُهُ، وَكَنَنْتُهُ أَخْفَيْتُهُ وَأَظْهَرْتُهُ‏.‏ ‏{‏وَيْكَأَنَّ اللَّهَ‏}‏ مِثْلُ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ{‏يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ وَيَقْدِرُ‏}‏ يُوَسِّعُ عَلَيْهِ وَيُضَيِّقُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4772
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 294
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 295
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2299

Humaid ibn Nafi' reported the following three traditions on the authority of Zaynab, daughter of Abu Salamah:

Zainab said: I visited Umm Habibah when her father AbuSufyan, died. She asked for some yellow perfume containing saffron (khaluq) or something else. Then she applied it to a girl and touched her cheeks.

She said: I have no need of perfume, but I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: It is not lawful for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to observe mourning for one who has died, more than three nights, except for four months and ten days in the case of a husband.

Zaynab said: I also visited Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh, when her brother died. She asked for some perfume and used it upon herself.

She then said: I have no need of perfume, but I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say when he was on the pulpit: It is not lawful for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to observe mourning for one who has died, more than three nights, except for four months and ten days in the case of a husband.

Zaynab said: I heard my mother, Umm Salamah, say: A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah, the husband of my daughter has died, and she is suffering from sore eyes; may we put antimony in her eyes?

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: No. He said this twice or thrice. Each time he said: No. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The waiting period is now four months and ten days. In pre-Islamic days one of you used to throw away a piece of dung at the end of a year.

Humayd said: I asked Zaynab: What do you mean by throwing away a piece of dung at the end of a year.

Zaynab replied: When the husband of a woman died, she entered a small cell and put on shabby clothes, not touching perfume or any other thing until a year passed. Then an animal such as donkey or sheep or bird was provided for her. She rubbed herself with it. The animal with which she rubbed herself rarely survived. She then came out and was given a piece of dung which she threw away. She then used perfume or something else which she desired.

Abu Dawud said: The Arabic word "hafsh" means a small cell.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ بِهَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثِ الثَّلاَثَةِ، قَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ أَبُوهَا أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَدَعَتْ بِطِيبٍ فِيهِ صُفْرَةٌ خَلُوقٌ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ فَدَهَنَتْ مِنْهُ جَارِيَةً ثُمَّ مَسَّتْ بِعَارِضَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي بِالطِّيبِ مِنْ حَاجَةٍ غَيْرَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ تُحِدَّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ وَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ أَخُوهَا فَدَعَتْ بِطِيبٍ فَمَسَّتْ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي بِالطِّيبِ مِنْ حَاجَةٍ غَيْرَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ‏"‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ تُحِدَّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ وَسَمِعْتُ أُمِّي أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ تَقُولُ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ ابْنَتِي تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا وَقَدِ اشْتَكَتْ عَيْنَهَا أَفَنَكْحُلُهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرٌ وَقَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَرْمِي بِالْبَعْرَةِ عَلَى رَأْسِ الْحَوْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ فَقُلْتُ لِزَيْنَبَ وَمَا تَرْمِي بِالْبَعْرَةِ عَلَى رَأْسِ الْحَوْلِ فَقَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ كَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا دَخَلَتْ حِفْشًا وَلَبِسَتْ شَرَّ ثِيَابِهَا وَلَمْ تَمَسَّ طِيبًا وَلاَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى تَمُرَّ بِهَا سَنَةٌ ثُمَّ تُؤْتَى بِدَابَّةٍ حِمَارٍ أَوْ شَاةٍ أَوْ طَائِرٍ فَتَفْتَضُّ بِهِ فَقَلَّمَا تَفْتَضُّ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ مَاتَ ثُمَّ تَخْرُجُ فَتُعْطَى بَعْرَةً فَتَرْمِي بِهَا ثُمَّ تُرَاجِعُ بَعْدُ مَا شَاءَتْ مِنْ طِيبٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْحِفْشُ بَيْتٌ صَغِيرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2299
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 125
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2292
Sahih Muslim 1486 a, 1487 a, 1488 a, 1489

Zainab (bint Abu Salama) (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

I went to Umm Habiba, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), when her father Abu Sufyan had died. Umm Habiba sent for a perfume having yellowness in it or something else like it, and she applied it to a girl and then rubbed it on her cheeks and then said: By Allah, I need no perfume but for the fact that I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say on the pulpit:" It is not permissible for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafter to mourn for the dead beyond three days, but (in case of the death) of the husband it is permissible for four months and ten days." Zainab said: I then visited Zainab hint Jahsh (Allah be pleased with her) when her brother died and she sent for perfume and applied it and then said: By Allah, I don't feel any need for the perfume but that I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say on the pulpit:" It is not permissible for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafbler to mourn the dead beyond three days except in case of her husband (for whom she can mourn) for four months and ten days." Zainab (Allah be pleased with her) said: I heard my mother Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) as saying: A woman came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger. I have a daughter whose husband has died and there has developed some trouble in her eye; should we apply collyrium to it? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: No (repeating it twice or thrice, saying only, NO" all the time). Then he said: It is only four mouths and ten days, whereas in the preIslamic period none of you threw away the dung until one year had passed. Humaid said: I said to Zainab: What is this throwing of dung until a year is passed? Zainab said: When the husband of a woman died, she went into a hut and put on her worst clothes, and did not apply perfume or something like it until a year was over. Then an animal like a donkey, or a goat, or a bird was brought to her and she rubbed her hand over it, and it so happened that one on which she rubbed her hand died. She then came out of her house and she was given dung and she threw it and then she made use of anything like perfume or something else as she liked.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثَ الثَّلاَثَةَ، قَالَ قَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ أَبُوهَا أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَدَعَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِطِيبٍ فِيهِ صُفْرَةٌ خَلُوقٌ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ فَدَهَنَتْ مِنْهُ جَارِيَةً ثُمَّ مَسَّتْ بِعَارِضَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي بِالطِّيبِ مِنْ حَاجَةٍ غَيْرَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ‏"‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ تُحِدُّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ أَخُوهَا فَدَعَتْ بِطِيبٍ فَمَسَّتْ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا لِي بِالطِّيبِ مِنْ حَاجَةٍ غَيْرَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ‏"‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ تُحِدُّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ سَمِعْتُ أُمِّي أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، تَقُولُ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ ابْنَتِي تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا وَقَدِ اشْتَكَتْ عَيْنُهَا أَفَنَكْحُلُهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ لاَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرٌ وَقَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَرْمِي بِالْبَعَرَةِ عَلَى رَأْسِ الْحَوْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ قُلْتُ لِزَيْنَبَ وَمَا تَرْمِي بِالْبَعَرَةِ عَلَى رَأْسِ الْحَوْلِ فَقَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ كَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا دَخَلَتْ حِفْشًا وَلَبِسَتْ شَرَّ ثِيَابِهَا وَلَمْ تَمَسَّ طِيبًا وَلاَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى تَمُرَّ بِهَا سَنَةٌ ثُمَّ تُؤْتَى بِدَابَّةٍ حِمَارٍ أَوْ شَاةٍ أَوْ طَيْرٍ فَتَفْتَضُّ بِهِ فَقَلَّمَا تَفْتَضُّ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ مَاتَ ثُمَّ تَخْرُجُ فَتُعْطَى بَعَرَةً فَتَرْمِي بِهَا ثُمَّ تُرَاجِعُ بَعْدُ مَا شَاءَتْ مِنْ طِيبٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1486a, 1487a, 1488a, 1489
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3539
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 108
Alḥamdu lillāhil-lathī 'aṭ`amanā wa saqānā, wa kafānā, wa 'āwānā, fakam mimman lā kāfiya lahu wa lā mu'wī. Praise is to Allah Who has provided us with food and with drink, sufficed us and gave us an abode, for how many are there with no provision and no home. Reference: Muslim 4/2085.
الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنَا وَسَقَانَا، وَكَفَانَا، وَآوَانَا، فَكَمْ مِمَّنْ لاَ كَافِيَ لَهُ وَلاَ مُؤْوِيَ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 108
Mishkat al-Masabih 3017
Anas said that the Prophet never rejected perfume. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ لَا يَرُدُّ الطِّيبَ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3017
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 251
Mishkat al-Masabih 4168
Abu Juhaifa reported the Prophet as saying, “I do not eat reclining.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي جُحَيْفَة قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «لَا آكل مُتكئا» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4168
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 10

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Umar ibn al- Khattab told people to kill snakes in the Haram.

Malik said, about the "wild dogs" which people were told to kill in the Haram, that any animals that wounded, attacked, or terrorised men, such as lions, leopards, Iynxes and wolves, were counted as"wild dogs." However, someone who was in ihram should not kill beasts of prey that did not attack (people), such as hyenas, foxes, cats and anything else like them, and if he did then he had to pay a forfeit for it. Similarly, someone in ihram should not kill any predatory birds except the kinds that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, specified, namely crows and kites. If someone in ihram killed any other kind of bird he had to pay a forfeit for it.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، أَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْحَيَّاتِ فِي الْحَرَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْكَلْبِ الْعَقُورِ الَّذِي أُمِرَ بِقَتْلِهِ فِي الْحَرَمِ إِنَّ كُلَّ مَا عَقَرَ النَّاسَ وَعَدَا عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَخَافَهُمْ مِثْلُ الأَسَدِ وَالنَّمِرِ وَالْفَهْدِ وَالذِّئْبِ فَهُوَ الْكَلْبُ الْعَقُورُ وَأَمَّا مَا كَانَ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ لاَ يَعْدُو مِثْلُ الضَّبُعِ وَالثَّعْلَبِ وَالْهِرِّ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُنَّ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ فَلاَ يَقْتُلُهُنَّ الْمُحْرِمُ فَإِنْ قَتَلَهُ فَدَاهُ وَأَمَّا مَا ضَرَّ مِنَ الطَّيْرِ فَإِنَّ الْمُحْرِمَ لاَ يَقْتُلُهُ إِلاَّ مَا سَمَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغُرَابُ وَالْحِدَأَةُ وَإِنْ قَتَلَ الْمُحْرِمُ شَيْئًا مِنَ الطَّيْرِ سِوَاهُمَا فَدَاهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 92
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 794
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3867
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhramah:
"While he was on the Minbar, I heard the Prophet (SAW) saying: 'Indeed Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughirah asked me if they could marry their daughter to 'Ali bin Abi Talib. But I do not allow it, I do not allow it, I do not allow it - unless 'Ali bin Abi Talib wishes to divorce my daughter and marry their daughter, because she is a part of me. I am displeased by what displeases her, and I am harmed by what harms her."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بَنِي هِشَامِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ اسْتَأْذَنُونِي فِي أَنْ يُنْكِحُوا ابْنَتَهُمْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَلاَ آذَنُ ثُمَّ لاَ آذَنُ ثُمَّ لاَ آذَنُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُرِيدَ ابْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَ ابْنَتِي وَيَنْكِحَ ابْنَتَهُمْ فَإِنَّهَا بَضْعَةٌ مِنِّي يَرِيبُنِي مَا رَابَهَا وَيُؤْذِينِي مَا آذَاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ نَحْوَ حَدِيث اللَّيْث ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3867
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 267
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3867
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 351
Jabir narrated:
"The Prophet dispatched me for something he needed. I came to him while he was performing Salat on his mount, heading east, he made the prostrations lower than the bowing."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَاجَةٍ فَجِئْتُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالسُّجُودُ أَخْفَضُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَعَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ عَامَّةِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ نَعْلَمُ بَيْنَهُمُ اخْتِلاَفًا ‏.‏ لاَ يَرَوْنَ بَأْسًا أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ تَطَوُّعًا حَيْثُمَا كَانَ وَجْهُهُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ أَوْ غَيْرِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 351
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 203
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 351
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 559
(Another chain) from Hisham bin Ishaq bin Abdullah bin Kinanah, from his father, :
and he mentioned a similar narration and added: "with humility" to it.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كِنَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ مُتَخَشِّعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ قَالَ يُصَلِّي صَلاَةَ الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ نَحْوَ صَلاَةِ الْعِيدَيْنِ يُكَبِّرُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى سَبْعًا وَفِي الثَّانِيَةِ خَمْسًا وَاحْتَجَّ بِحَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرُوِيَ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ يُكَبِّرُ فِي صَلاَةِ الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ كَمَا يُكَبِّرُ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعِيدَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النُّعْمَانُ أَبُو حَنِيفَةَ لاَ تُصَلَّى صَلاَةُ الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ وَلاَ آمُرُهُمْ بِتَحْوِيلِ الرِّدَاءِ وَلَكِنْ يَدْعُونَ وَيَرْجِعُونَ بِجُمْلَتِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى خَالَفَ السُّنَّةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 559
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 559
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَرِيزٌ ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ ، يَقُولُ :" مَنْ قَرَأَ أَلْفَ آيَةٍ، كُتِبَ لَهُ قِنْطَارٌ مِنْ الْأَجْرِ. وَالْقِيرَاطُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْقِنْطَارِ لَا تَفِي بِهِ دُنْيَاكُمْ، يَقُولُ : لَا يَعْدِلُهُ دُنْيَاكُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3365
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْوَدَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ ، قَالَ :" شَاوَرْتُ مُحَمَّدًا فِي بِنَاءٍ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْنِيَهُ فِي الْكَلَّاءِ، قَالَ : فَأَشَارَ عَلَيَّ، وَقَالَ : إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَسَاسَ الْبِنَاءِ فَآذِنِّي حَتَّى أَجِيءَ مَعَكَ، قَالَ : فَأَتَيْتُهُ، قَالَ : فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَمْشِي إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَمَشَى مَعَهُ، فَقَامَ، فَقَالَ : أَلَكَ حَاجَةٌ؟، قَالَ : لَا، قَالَ : أَمَّا لَا، فَاذْهَبْ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيَّ، فَقَالَ : أَنْتَ أَيْضًا فَاذْهَبْ، قَالَ : فَذَهَبْتُ حَتَّى خَالَفْتُ الطَّرِيقَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 529
Sahih al-Bukhari 4732

Narrated Khabbab:

I came to Al-`Asi bin Wail As-Sahmi and demanded something which he owed me. He said, "I will not give you (your money) till you disbelieve in Muhammad." I said, "No, I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till you die and then be resurrected." He said, "Will I die and then be resurrected?" I said, 'Yes'. He said', "Then I will have wealth and children there, and I will pay you (there)." So this Verse was revealed:-- 'Have you then seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs and (yet) says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children? (19.77)

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ خَبَّابًا، قَالَ جِئْتُ الْعَاصِيَ بْنَ وَائِلٍ السَّهْمِيَّ أَتَقَاضَاهُ حَقًّا لِي عِنْدَهُ، فَقَالَ لاَ أُعْطِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ فَقُلْتُ لاَ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِّي لَمَيِّتٌ ثُمَّ مَبْعُوثٌ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ لِي هُنَاكَ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا فَأَقْضِيكَهُ، فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا‏}‏ رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَشُعْبَةُ وَحَفْصٌ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَوَكِيعٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4732
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 254
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 256
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab was asked about a woman who made a stipulation on her husband not to take her away from her town. Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "He takes her away if he wishes."

Malik said, "The custom among us is that when a man marries a woman, and he makes a condition in the marriage contract that he will not marry after her or take a concubine, it means nothing unless there is an oath of divorce or setting-free attached to it. Then it is obliged and required of him."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، سُئِلَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ، تَشْتَرِطُ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يَخْرُجُ بِهَا مِنْ بَلَدِهَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ يَخْرُجُ بِهَا إِنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا شَرَطَ الرَّجُلُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ وَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ عُقْدَةِ النِّكَاحِ أَنْ لاَ أَنْكِحَ عَلَيْكِ وَلاَ أَتَسَرَّرَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي ذَلِكَ يَمِينٌ بِطَلاَقٍ أَوْ عِتَاقَةٍ فَيَجِبُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَيَلْزَمُهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 16
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1110
Sahih Muslim 122

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that some persons amongst the polytheist had committed a large number of murders and had excessively indulged in fornication. Then they came to Muhammad (may peace be upon him) and said:

Whatever you assert and whatever you call to is indeed good. But if you inform us that there is atonement of our past deeds (then we would embrace Islam). Then it was revealed: And those who call not unto another god along with Allah and slay not any soul which Allah has forbidden except in the cause of justice, nor commit fornication; and he who does this shall meet the requital of sin. Multiplied for him shall be the torment on the Day of Resurrection, and he shall therein abide disgraced, except him who repents a believes and does good deeds. Then these! for the Allah shall change their vices into virtues. Verily Allah is Ever Forgiving, Merciful (xxv. 68-70). Say thou: O my bondsmen woo have committed extravagance against themselves despair not of the Mercy of Allah I Verily Allah will forgive the sins altogether. He is indeed the Forgiving, the Merciful (xxxix. 53).
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْلَى بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ قَتَلُوا فَأَكْثَرُوا وَزَنَوْا فَأَكْثَرُوا ثُمَّ أَتَوْا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّ الَّذِي تَقُولُ وَتَدْعُو لَحَسَنٌ وَلَوْ تُخْبِرُنَا أَنَّ لِمَا عَمِلْنَا كَفَّارَةً فَنَزَلَ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَلاَ يَزْنُونَ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامًا‏}‏ وَنَزَلَ ‏{‏ يَا عِبَادِيَ الَّذِينَ أَسْرَفُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ لاَ تَقْنَطُوا مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ‏{‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 122
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 229
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 221
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2295

Al-Qasim ibn Muhammad and Sulayman ibn Yasar reported:

Yahya ibn Sa'id ibn al-'As divorced the daughter of 'Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hakam absolutely. 'Abd al-Rahman shifted her (from there). Aisha sent a message to Marwan ibn al-Hakam who was the governor of Medina, and said to him: Fear Allah, and return the woman to her home. Marwan said (according to Sulayman's version): 'Abd al-Rahman forced me. Marwan said (according to the version of al-Qasim): Did not the case of Fatimah daughter of Qays reach you? Aisha replied: There would be no harm to you if you did not make mention of the tradition of Fatimah. Marwan said: If you think that it was due to some evil (i.e. reason), then it is sufficient for you to see that there is also an evil between the two.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَسُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُمَا يَذْكُرَانِ، أَنَّ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ، طَلَّقَ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الْبَتَّةَ فَانْتَقَلَهَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ - رضى الله عنها - إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَارْدُدِ الْمَرْأَةَ إِلَى بَيْتِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ فِي حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ إِنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ غَلَبَنِي ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ فِي حَدِيثِ الْقَاسِمِ أَوَمَا بَلَغَكِ شَأْنُ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لاَ يَضُرُّكَ أَنْ لاَ تَذْكُرَ حَدِيثَ فَاطِمَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ إِنْ كَانَ بِكِ الشَّرُّ فَحَسْبُكِ مَا كَانَ بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ مِنَ الشَّرِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2295
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 121
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2288
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 701
'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Abi Bakra reported that he said to his father, "I heard you making this supplication every morning:
'O Allah, make me healthy in my body. O Allah, make me healthy in my hearing. O Allah, make me healthy in my sight. There is no god but You.' You repeat it three times in the evening and three times in the morning. And you say, 'O Allah, I seek refuge with You from disbelief and poverty. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave. There is no god but You,' and you repeat it three times in the evening and three times in the morning." He replied, :Yes, my son. I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say them and I like to follow his sunnah."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَلِيلِ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لأَبِيهِ‏:‏ يَا أَبَتِ، إِنِّي أَسْمَعُكَ تَدْعُو كُلَّ غَدَاةٍ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي بَدَنِي، اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي سَمْعِي، اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي بَصَرِي، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، تُعِيدُهَا ثَلاَثًا حِينَ تُمْسِي، وَحِينَ تُصْبِحُ ثَلاَثًا، وَتَقُولُ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَالْفَقْرِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، تُعِيدُهَا ثَلاَثًا حِينَ تُمْسِي، وَحِينَ تُصْبِحُ ثَلاَثًا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، يَا بُنَيَّ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ بِهِنَّ، وَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْتَنَّ بِسُنَّتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 701
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 98
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 701
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ ، قَالَ : دَخَلَ رَجُلَانِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الْأَهْوَاءِ عَلَى ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، فَقَالَا : يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ ، نُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثٍ؟، قَالَ : لَا، قَالَا : فَنَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ آيَةً مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ؟، قَالَ : لَا، لِتَقُومَانِ عَنِّي أَوْ لَأَقُومَنَّ، قَالَ : فَخَرَجَا، فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ : يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَمَا كَانَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ يَقْرَآ عَلَيْكَ آيَةً مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تعَالَى قَالَ :" إِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَقْرَآ عَلَيَّ آيَةً مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَيُحَرِّفَانِهَا، فَيَقِرُّ ذَلِكَ فِي قَلْبِي "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 400
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ : أَلَا تُكْتِبُنَا، فَإِنَّا لَا نَحْفَظُ؟، فَقَالَ :" لَا، إِنَّا لَنْ نُكْتِبَكُمْ، وَلَنْ نَجْعَلَهُ قُرْآنًا، وَلَكِنْ احْفَظُوا عَنَّا كَمَا حَفِظْنَا نَحْنُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 472
Sahih al-Bukhari 247

Narrated Al-Bara 'bin `Azib:

The Prophet said to me, "Whenever you go to bed perform ablution like that for the prayer, lie or your right side and say, "Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu `Amri ilaika, wa alja'tu Zahri ilaika raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La Malja'a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta wa bina-biyika-l ladhi arsalta" (O Allah! I surrender to You and entrust all my affairs to You and depend upon You for Your Blessings both with hope and fear of You. There is no fleeing from You, and there is no place of protection and safety except with You O Allah! I believe in Your Book (the Qur'an) which You have revealed and in Your Prophet (Muhammad) whom You have sent). Then if you die on that very night, you will die with faith (i.e. or the religion of Islam). Let the aforesaid words be your last utterance (before sleep)." I repeated it before the Prophet and when I reached "Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta (O Allah I believe in Your Book which You have revealed)." I said, "Wa-rasulika (and your Apostle)." The Prophet said, "No, (but say): 'Wanabiyika-l-ladhi arsalta (Your Prophet whom You have sent), instead."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَتَيْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلاَةِ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الأَيْمَنِ، ثُمَّ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، اللَّهُمَّ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ‏.‏ فَإِنْ مُتَّ مِنْ لَيْلَتِكَ فَأَنْتَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، وَاجْعَلْهُنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَدَّدْتُهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَرَسُولِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، وَنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 247
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 247
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2119

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The congregational prayer of anyone amongst you is more than twenty (five or twenty seven) times in reward than his prayer in the market or in his house, for if he performs ablution completely and then goes to the mosque with the sole intention of performing the prayer, and nothing urges him to proceed to the mosque except the prayer, then, on every step which he takes towards the mosque, he will be raised one degree or one of his sins will be forgiven. The angels will keep on asking Allah's forgiveness and blessings for everyone of you so long as he keeps sitting at his praying place. The angels will say, 'O Allah, bless him! O Allah, be merciful to him!' as long as he does not do Hadath or a thing which gives trouble to the other." The Prophet further said, "One is regarded in prayer so long as one is waiting for the prayer."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَلاَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ تَزِيدُ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فِي سُوقِهِ وَبَيْتِهِ بِضْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً، وَذَلِكَ بِأَنَّهُ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ، لاَ يُرِيدُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ، لاَ يَنْهَزُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ، لَمْ يَخْطُ خَطْوَةً إِلاَّ رُفِعَ بِهَا دَرَجَةً، أَوْ حُطَّتْ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةٌ، وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ، مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ فِيهِ، مَا لَمْ يُؤْذِ فِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا كَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ تَحْبِسُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2119
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 330
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2526
It was narrated from 'Abudullah bin Hubshi Al-Khath 'ami that the Prophet was asked:
"Which deed is best?" He said: "Faith in which there is no doubt, Jihad in which there is no stealing of the spoils of war, and Hjijatun Mabrurah."[1] It was said: "Which prayer is best? He said:"That in which there is ling Qunut (standing)." It was said: "Which charity is best?" He said: "The poor's night." It was said: "Which Hijrah (emigration) is best?" He said: "One who shuns (Hahara) that which Allah has forbidden." It was said: "One who strives against the idolaters with his life and his wealth. "It was said: "Which death is best?" He said: "One who sheds his blood while his horse's feet are cut with swords."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ الأَزْدِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُبْشِيٍّ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ أَىُّ الأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِيمَانٌ لاَ شَكَّ فِيهِ وَجِهَادٌ لاَ غُلُولَ فِيهِ وَحَجَّةٌ مَبْرُورَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَأَىُّ الصَّلاَةِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ طُولُ الْقُنُوتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَأَىُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ جَهْدُ الْمُقِلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَأَىُّ الْهِجْرَةِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَجَرَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَأَىُّ الْجِهَادِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ جَاهَدَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِمَالِهِ وَنَفْسِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَأَىُّ الْقَتْلِ أَشْرَفُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أُهْرِيقَ دَمُهُ وَعُقِرَ جَوَادُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2526
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2527
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 814
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated:
"When Allah revealed: And Hajj to the House is a duty that mankind owes to Allah, for whomever is able to bear the journey. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is that every year?' He remained silent. So they said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is that every year?' He said: 'No. If I had said yes, then it would have been made obligatory.' So Allah revealed: O you who believe! Do not ask about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏(‏ وَلِلَّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً ‏)‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَسَكَتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَوْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَاسْمُ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ وَهُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ فَيْرُوزَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 814
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 814
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 846
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated that:
The Prophet said: "The land game is lawful for you while you are in Ihram as long as you did not hunt it - or - it was not hunted for you."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ صَيْدُ الْبَرِّ لَكُمْ حَلاَلٌ وَأَنْتُمْ حُرُمٌ مَا لَمْ تَصِيدُوهُ أَوْ يُصَدْ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَطَلْحَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ مُفَسَّرٌ ‏.‏ وَالْمُطَّلِبُ لاَ نَعْرِفُ لَهُ سَمَاعًا مِنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يَرَوْنَ بِأَكْلِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ بَأْسًا إِذَا لَمْ يَصْطَدْهُ أَوْ لَمْ يُصْطَدْ مِنْ أَجْلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا أَحْسَنُ حَدِيثٍ رُوِيَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ وَأَفْسَرُ وَالَعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 846
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 846
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1394
Narrated Anas:
that a girl went out in Al-Madinah wearing some silver ornaments. A Jew grabbed her and fractured her head with a stone, and he took the jewelry she had on. He said: "She was found with some spark of life in her, and was brought to the Prophet (saws) and he said: 'Did such and such person strike you?' She nodded 'no' with her head. He said: 'Such and such?' until he named the Jew and she nodded 'yes' with her head." He said: "He was brought and recognized so the Messenger of Allah (saws) ordered that his head be crushed between two stones."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَتْ جَارِيَةٌ عَلَيْهَا أَوْضَاحٌ فَأَخَذَهَا يَهُودِيٌّ فَرَضَخَ رَأْسَهَا بِحَجَرٍ وَأَخَذَ مَا عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الْحُلِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأُدْرِكَتْ وَبِهَا رَمَقٌ فَأُتِيَ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَكِ أَفُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَفُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى سُمِّيَ الْيَهُودِيُّ فَقَالَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَىْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأُخِذَ فَاعْتَرَفَ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُضِخَ رَأْسُهُ بَيْنَ حَجَرَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ قَوَدَ إِلاَّ بِالسَّيْفِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1394
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1394
Sunan Abi Dawud 2302

‘Umm Athiyah reported the Prophet(saws) as saying “A woman must not observe mourning for more than three (days) except for four months and ten days in the case of a husband and she must not wear a dyed garment except one of the types made of dyed yarn or apply collyrium or touch perfume except for a little costus or azfar when she has been purified after her menstrual courses.

The narrator Ya’qub mentioned the words “except washed clothes” instead of the words “one of the types made of dyed yarn”. Ya’qub also added “She must not apply Henna”

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ الْقُهُسْتَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بَكْرٍ - السَّهْمِيِّ عَنْ هِشَامٍ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ - عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُحِدُّ الْمَرْأَةُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُحِدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا لاَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ وَلاَ تَكْتَحِلُ وَلاَ تَمَسُّ طِيبًا إِلاَّ أَدْنَى طُهْرَتِهَا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ مِنْ مَحِيضِهَا بِنُبْذَةٍ مِنْ قُسْطٍ أَوْ أَظْفَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَعْقُوبُ مَكَانَ عَصْبٍ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ مَغْسُولاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ يَعْقُوبُ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَخْتَضِبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2302
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2295
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ سَعْدَانَ الْجُهَنِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي مُجَاهِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُدِلَّةَ : أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ، يَقُولُ : قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ : الْجَنَّةُ مَا بِنَاؤُهَا؟، قَالَ :" لَبِنَةٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَلَبِنَةٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ، مِلَاطُهَا الْمِسْكُ الْأَذْفَرُ، وَحَصْبَاؤُهَا الْيَاقُوتُ وَاللُّؤْلُؤُ، وَتُرَابُهَا الزَّعْفَرَانُ، مَنْ يَدْخُلْهَا يَخْلُدْ فِيهَا يَنْعَمُ لَا يَبْؤُسُ، لَا يَفْنَى شَبَابُهُمْ، وَلَا تَبْلَى ثِيَابُهُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2734